Quantcast
Channel: 南无三藏玄奘大遍觉祖师
Viewing all 1173 articles
Browse latest View live

[转载]【转载】翻译王维有几种方式

$
0
0

翻译王维有几种方式

作者:刘宁 
《读书》2004年第4期


中国古典诗歌向西方的传译,自十九世纪晚期以来,已经由滥觞而其流渐广。在很多人看来,诗歌翻译是所得不偿劳的事情,美国诗人弗罗斯特甚至干脆地说,诗一旦被翻译,就面目全非。至于古诗西译的艰难,就更显得触目惊心,由此引发的中国古诗不能翻译的议论,也纷纭不已。然而,这种因交流之艰难而否定交流之可能的意见,显然是不可取的,对于翻译这种文明交流的重要媒介,更需要的是对其可能性的细致探讨。作为中国的读者,我们容易读到中国翻译家对古诗西译的意见,我们也更容易相信,凭借母语和文化上的优势,这些翻译家更有资格来分析古诗传译的成功与局限。这种认识其实很值得反思,在北美一些大学有关东亚文明的课堂上,有一本小书经常被当作重要的参考,它正为上述反思提供了有趣的视角。  

这部小书,是由美国翻译家艾略特·温伯格(Eliot Weinberger)与墨西哥著名诗人帕斯合著的《阅读王维的十九种方式》。书中汇集了1980年以前西方对于王维《鹿柴》(空山不见人,/但闻人语响。/返景入深林,/复照青苔上。)一诗的十六种译文,其中包括十三种英译、两种法译、一种西班牙语译文,温伯格对之一一做出点评。其中西班牙语译文出于帕斯之手,而全书结尾则附有帕斯对自己翻译王维诗作的心得之谈。写作此书的温伯格,是一位优秀的翻译家,他大量翻译了帕斯、博尔赫斯等拉美作家的作品。在中文方面,他与人合作,译有北岛的诗集。温伯格很关注中诗英译的问题,这部《阅读王维的十九种方式》,最吸引人的,就是温伯格从一个西方翻译家的角度,对古诗西译的独特观察。  

与坚决否定翻译的意见不同的是,温伯格认为诗是值得翻译的:“伟大的诗作总是被不断变形,不断翻译,一首诗倘若只能原封不动,那它就无足观。”这不是翻译家对自身职业的偏袒,而是出于对翻译的独特认识。温伯格借用了阐释学的理论来分析翻译的性质。他提出,翻译就是一种阅读阐释行为,正如任何阅读阐释都要融入阐释者的智性与情感,不可能有完全相同的阐释,因而也就不可能有完全相同的翻译。任何一种翻译,都是一种和原作交流的方式,温伯格对自己点评的各种译文,以并列的方式提出,其中不仅各种语种的译文并存,佳译与劣译共在,甚至以汉字和拼音写就的原作,以及用英语逐字一一对应的译作也作为三种方式并列其中,所以此书以“十九种方式”命名。将翻译视为阐释与交流,而不是对原作的存真复原,是温伯格异常鲜明的看法,这也许就是他身为西方人,而自信可以点评古诗西译之得失的重要原因。那种认为只有中国翻译家才有这种资格的意见,其实隐含了一个前提,那就是视翻译为对原作的复原,因此对语言和文化背景的熟稔,就成为翻译可以临于理想之境的最大资本。在温伯格看来,翻译中重要的是译者与原作进行阐释与交流的能力,而单纯文化背景与语言习惯的熟稔,倘若不能融贯于生动的交流之中,就未必是可称道的优势。

对于所点评的几位华裔汉学家,温伯格并不认为他们的翻译可圈可点。书中收录了叶维廉的译文:

Deer Enclosure(鹿柴):
Empty mountain:no man is seen
But voices of men are heard
Sun’s reflection reaches into the woods
And shines upon the green moss.

温伯格认为,叶氏作为一个理论家,是优秀的,但作为一个翻译家,就相对逊色。叶氏译文中的no man is seen在英语中是很少见的说法,而拟人化的reaches into,也显得相当奇怪。在一九七六年出版的中诗选本中,叶氏将此诗的首句译为Empty mountain:no man。温伯格毫不客气地批评这个翻译是洋泾浜。刘若愚在美国汉学界享有盛誉,然而对他的翻译,温伯格也颇有微词。

刘若愚的译文是这样的:
On the empty mountains no one can be seen,
But human voices are heard to resound.
The reflected sunlight pierces the deep forest,
And falls upon the mossy ground.

温伯格认为,刘若愚在其《中国诗歌艺术》中以新批评的技巧来阐释中诗,而这首诗也体现了新批评的趣味与影响,而其中human voices一语,明显是取自艾略特的诗歌语言。这些都与王诗的特点相当疏离。法籍著名华人学者程抱一,深通诗学,其介绍中国文学的著作产生极大影响,然而他的译文,温伯格则认为体现了过多的象征主义的色彩,如以Montagne d巗erte翻译王诗之“空山”,就远离了王诗的趣味。   

当然,温伯格对西方翻译者的译文,批评也相当苛刻。他认为不成功的翻译,最大的问题,在于译者总是以己意增益原文。弗莱彻(W.J.B.Fletcher)1919年的译文,就出现了第一人称的叙述者,而鲁宾逊(G.W.Robinson)的译文,又将其变为复数。

鲁宾逊的译文因见于企鹅丛书而影响极大:

Deer Park(鹿柴):

Hills empty, no one to be seen
We hear only voices echoed——
With light coming back into the deep wood
The top of the green moss is lit again.

温伯格不无揶揄地说,鲁宾逊把王诗译成了一次家庭郊游。

温伯格深察译事之艰难,可见他将翻译视为阐释与交流,并没有落入粗浅与浮泛的一格;而这是目前不少从阐释学角度讨论翻译的研究所存在的局限。这些研究试图以阐释学的基本理论来归约人类丰富的阐释活动,而具体到各种独特的阐释行为,就难以揭示其间的精细与精微,循此思路,温伯格在将诸种译文并置为“十九种方式”之后,就无须再高下其间,而他臧否鲜明的点评,展示了作为阐释的翻译所具有的更为微妙的特点。  

温伯格点评最精彩的部分,在于对翻译之妙境的揭示。在他看来,好的翻译能抓住原作的“精神(spirit)”,而这种“精神”不是抽象的理念,而是一种艺术的生动的“力量(force)”。诗作是这种力量演化出来的形式,优秀的翻译,要以新的语言形式传递这种力量。对此,他打了一个有趣的比喻,原作与译作在交流中所传递的力量,犹如DNA,而原作与译作的关系,不是克隆,而是父与子。

温伯格在书中认为最好的译文,是王红公(Kenneth Rexroth)完成于1970年的译本,这个译本将标题译为Deep in the Mountain Wilderness,而全诗如下:

Deep in the mountain wilderness
Where nobody ever comes
Only once in a great while
Something like the sound of a far off voice
The low rays of the sun
Slip through the dark forest,
And gleam again on the shadowy moss.

温伯格很幽默地说,倘若王维是生在二十世纪的美国,他的《鹿柴》大概就会写得像王红公的译文一样。王红公译文的精妙,在于它译出了原作的“诗意”,而非仅仅是原作的“语意”。王红公本人是著名的诗人,与六十年代的嚎叫派诗人有密切的交往,而他的翻译则是典型的诗人之译。温伯格认为,中诗翻译的译者不过是两类:学者与诗人,前者以华兹生(Burton Watson)、葛瑞汉(A.C.Graham)、阿瑟·韦理(Arthur Waley)、乔纳森·查维斯(Jonathan Chaves)等人为代表,其中多数不擅诗道,而后者以庞德(Ezra Pound)、王红公、加里·斯奈德(Gary Snyder)等为代表。在温伯格看来,最好的翻译,是出自后者之手。王红公的译文,在字句上多有不依循原作之处,有些改动,恰恰于诗意颇为传神,如第三行之Once in a while,写出了“但闻人语响”中的幽僻冷寂,而以slip译原作“返景入深林”之入,正使山林的幽深之状如在目前。译文将“空山不见人”之“不见人”,译作Where nobody ever comes。温伯格认为其中使用comes一词,含蓄地暗示出一个深处山林之中的叙述者与观察者。中国古诗英译的一个难题,就是如何解决主语的问题,而王红公以动词的妙用来暗示,处理得浑然天成。类似的手法,在温伯格所称赞的加里·斯奈德的译作中,也有表现。

加里·斯奈德的译文是这样的:
Empty mountains∶no one to be seen.
Yet—hear -- human sounds and echoes.
Returning sunlight enters the dark woods;
Again shining on the green moss, above.

其中以Yet-hear-/human sounds and echoes译“但闻人语响”,原作的陈述句式,变成了祈使句,改动不可谓不大,但它传达出了“当下”的时间感,由此也传递出原作中幽深冷寂的意味。时态问题是中诗英译的又一大障碍,而加里·斯奈德的解决无疑是天才妙悟。温伯格对加里·斯奈德译文的有些处理方式有不同的意见,他曾向前者询问,为什么将“复照青苔上”译为on the green moss,above,译者解释说,王维诗中的“青苔”应该是指树上的苍苔,而非山林地面岩石上的苔衣,理由是其导师陈世骧教授,以及他的日本妻子,都这样理解。其实王维诗作突出的是返景与深林中之青苔两个意象的组合,至于青苔是长在树上,还是地上,无需做如此清晰的分辨。但温伯格对这种理解并无臧否,也许在他看来这个地方可以两存其说,因为它并不从整体上损害译作对原作之精神的传达,译作仍不失为上乘之作。

诗歌翻译中诗人之译与学者之译的争论由来已久,对诗人之译最多的批评,就是它有失准确,这里其实还是流露出以翻译为存真复原的用意,而温伯格对诗人之译的心仪,其实就是基于翻译要实现原作与译作之间精神交流的信念。译者如果无见于原作的精神,只关注其形式,则往往去道愈远。一些过分追求“准确”的学者之译,往往是拘执于细节而遗失了真正应当关注的精神。自十九世纪晚期以来,西方翻译家对中国古诗的翻译,往往对格律、对仗、句式等内容,给予极多的关注,译者不遗余力地在翻译语言中寻找对应或替代的方式,然而这种努力都难以根本避免削足适履的局限。美国著名汉学家傅汉思(Hans H.Frankel)在一篇专门讨论古诗英译的文章中,分析了翻译家处理汉诗之音韵、格律、句式等方面的种种努力,并深感无奈地说,当译者试图保留原作的某些特征时,它往往要以牺牲另一部分特征为代价。这种顾此失彼的尴尬,似乎成了古诗英译的某种宿命。其实,作为与汉语截然不同的语言,英语在语言形式上的特点,并不能与汉语相比附,温伯格在点评中就不无遗憾地指出,绝大多数的翻译者,都努力以西方诗歌的格律形式对应中国的古诗的格律,这不免牵强而机械。当然,温伯格并不彻底否定形式,他对形式的理解,可以看到来自意象派诗人的显著影响。温伯格对庞德以自由体翻译中国古诗称赞有加,而自由体,正如编选意象派诗歌的威廉·普拉特(William Pratt)所指出的,不是无形式,而是为精神寻找最贴切的形式。意象派诗人休姆提出,诗歌的形式应该直接回应作品对于印象、意象的内在支配;而庞德则提出“绝对的韵律”指称其所追求的形式创造。温伯格的看法,显然胎息于此。只是他不绝对排斥西方诗歌传统的格律形式,他对形式之理解的核心,在于随作品之“意”而赋形。倘能神意俱足,采用自由体,或者使用格律形式均无不可。他所反感的是对形式的拘执,按这个标准来衡量,就是阿瑟·韦理对“跳跃韵律(sprung rhythm)”的运用其实也不无拘执之处,温伯格虽未明言及此,但他将韦理归入学者之译,其成就终下诗人之译一等,就已流露出个中的倾向。

温伯格对于拘执汉语格律与句式之翻译的反感,基于翻译之为阐释与交流的前提,也由此可以消融古诗传译中许多难解的障碍。翻译既是对两种语言形式差异的跨越,那么这种跨越有赖于对形式的深层理解,而非肤浅的把握。中国古典诗歌具有复杂的形式特征,近体诗注重严整的格律,古体诗讲求体式与声调,这不仅吸引了西方汉学家的注意,就是对于当代的中国读者,其复杂性也颇受关注。但单纯格律与句式的一般结构,比起优秀作品中那种与精神和灵魂相伴随的深层形式来讲,它们还只是形式之粗浅的方面。举一个简单的例子,同是对近体格律的运用,古代诗人在具体的创作中,仍有多样的变化,杜甫的律诗创造了许多特殊的句法,以期传达其无尽丰富的意绪; 中唐贾岛、姚合之律诗,句敲字炼,传递其深心幽微;宋代黄庭坚之律诗,拗峭瘦劲,正见其性情与面目。同样是律诗,优秀诗人的创造却是千变而万化,每一个人都为那一种鲜活而生动的诗的精神寻找着最恰切的形式。而这些创造,其复杂性远远超出了对格律与句法的一般性归纳,而其本身也难以总结出一定之规,因为诗心的灵动,本来是难以规约的。因此,无论是读者,还是译者,在对作品之精神茫昧隔膜的情况下观察其形式,就必然不能认识作品深层的形式,而只能看到一些皮相,尽管这些皮相,有时是伴随着格律声调的复杂表现。而一个译者,只有体会到原作中生动的精神,才会把握原作深层的形式,才能在新的语言中,寻找最恰切的传达。对形式的浅层次理解,往往封堵交流的可能,而对形式的深层次把握,则打开交流的渠道,其间的关键,则在于精神与灵魂的感受。  

温伯格对几位华裔汉学家译文的批评,也很耐人寻味。刘若愚的译文体现的新批评的风格,而程抱一的译文,则带上象征主义的趣味。相反,那些以西方语言为母语的翻译家的译文,都没有呈现出如此鲜明的理论色彩,特别是为温伯格所激赏的王红公与加里·斯奈德的译文,虽然被温伯格称为是真正的美国诗,但其中都没有流露出有形的理论趣味。这显然不能说,前者对西方语言与文化的把握高于后者,而结论恰恰是相反,理论来自广袤的文化土壤,与丰富的文化内涵相比,理论常常是简单化的。华裔汉学家对理论趣味的偏好,也许正是对其疏离西方文化土壤的一种弥补,而在温伯格看来,正是这种疏离,使得最优秀的翻译不可能产生在他们当中。在批评叶维廉的译文是洋泾浜时,他径直提出,不以母语来翻译,鲜能成功。我们知道,这个要求是十分苛刻的,因为在现实中,哪里去寻找两种语言都是母语的翻译家呢? 但温伯格的意见,说明了翻译的理想境界,也说明了文明交流中一些深刻的问题。其实,刘若愚与程抱一,作为最优秀的华裔汉学家,他们向西方介绍中国文学时所运用的方式,很有代表性。刘若愚大量运用西方的文学理论,介绍中国的文学思想,阐释中国的文学作品。借助西方的理论来分析中国作品的独特品质,这种方式虽然有积极的作用,但其间的疏离也相当明显,例如对王维的山水诗,从中国传统的阅读体验来讲,它们包含了深邃的意趣,但如何理解作品意象与其意趣的关系,却不能简单沿袭西方诗学模仿与隐喻等分析思路。余宝琳运用现象学与象征主义诗学来分析王维的作品,虽然目的在于揭示王诗的独特品质,但这种论述的方式,却总使人难以彻底消除疏离与隔膜。类似的问题在叶维廉对中国山水之道家文化底蕴的分析中,也有流露。作为中国的读者,当然会对这种阐释方式的局限感到缺憾,那么,对于西方的读者来讲,其情形又会怎样呢? 这个问题是作为中国之读者的我们,很少去考虑的,而温伯格身为西方翻译家,他对华裔汉学家之翻译的批评,使我们看到,西方的读者,面对一首中国的作品,未必茫昧而无知,他们同样有着悟入作品之灵魂的能力,而那些单纯借助西方理论来进行的分析与阐释,也同样不令他们满意。为温伯格所激赏的加里·斯奈德,曾长期习禅,对寒山诗多有研究,同时对本国之文化与诗学传统有深厚的体认,而他的译作,在传达王维原作之禅宗意趣上,形神超妙,看不到任何理论阐释的迹象,真正诗心与灵魂的交流,虽然可以借助于理论,但一定超越于理论之上,植根于交流双方深厚的文化经验之中。  

温伯格汇聚的译文,只到1980年为止,其后又出现了不少有关王维诗作的译本,此书都不及收入。就是对1980年以前的译本,也有人批评它有所遗漏。翻译王维的方式远远不止十九种,但能与原作相视而笑、莫逆于心者,永远是凤毛麟角。温伯格点评的可贵,在于不做四平八稳之论,而是颇具会心地探讨了这种情同莫逆的境界是如何可能的,而他对形式以及文化经验的体会,其启发意义,显然已经超出翻译本身,而指向文明交流等宏大的课题,这也许就是这本点评翻译的小书,能在讨论东亚文明以及文明交流的大学课堂上,引起关注并被反复讨论的原因。  

 (Exhibit & Commentary by Eliot Weinberger, Further Comments by Octavio Paz Nineteen Ways of Looking at Wang Wei, Moyer Bell Limited, New York,1987)

 

附:

  1.  叶维廉译 
Deer Enclosure

Empty mountain: mo man is seen,
But voices of men are heard.
Sun's reflection reaches into the woods
And shines upon the green moss. 
       
2:刘若愚译


On the enpty mountains no one can be seen,
But human voices are heard to resound.
The reflected sunlight pierces the deep forest,
And falls upon the mossy ground. 
        
3: 鲁宾逊(G.W.robinson)译

Deer Park

Hills empty,no one to be seen
We hear only voices echoed ——
With light coming back into the deep wood
The top of the green moss is lit again. 
        

4:王红公(Kenneth Rexroth)译
Deep in the Mountain Wilderness

Deep in the mountain wilderness
Where nobody ever comes
Only once in a great while
Something like the sound of a far off voice
The low rays of the sun
Slip through the dark forest,
And gleam again on the shadowy moss. 
        

5:加里·斯奈德(Gary Snyder)译

Empty mountains:
no one to be seen.
Yet--hear--
human sounds and echoes.
Returning sunlight enters the dark woods,
Again shining
On the green moss,above. 
       


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]鲁迅•《秋夜》杨宪益、戴乃迭英译文赏析

$
0
0

 

鲁迅•《秋夜》英译

在我的后园,可以看见墙外有两株树,一株是枣树,还有一株也是枣树。

 

这上面的夜的天空,奇怪而高,我生平没有见过这样奇怪而高的天空。他仿佛要离开人间而去,使人们仰面不再看见。然而现在却非常之蓝,闪闪地睒着几十个星星的眼,冷眼。他的口角上现出微笑,似乎自以为大有深意,而将繁霜洒在我的园里的野花草上。

 

我不知道那些花草真叫什么名字,人们叫他们什么名字。我记得有一种开过极细小的粉红花,现在还开着,但是更极细小了,她在冷的夜气中,瑟缩地做梦,梦见春的到来,梦见秋的到来,梦见瘦的诗人将眼泪擦在她最末的花瓣上,告诉她秋虽然来,冬虽然来,而此后接着还是春,胡蝶乱飞,蜜蜂都唱起春词来了。她于是一笑,虽然颜色冻得红惨惨地,仍然瑟缩着。

 

枣树,他们简直落尽了叶子。先前,还有一两个孩子来打他们,别人打剩的枣子,现在是一个也不剩了,连叶子也落尽了。他知道小粉红花的梦,秋后要有春;他也知道落叶的梦,春后还是秋。他简直落尽叶子,单剩干子,然而脱了当初满树是果实和叶子时候的弧形,欠伸得很舒服。但是,有几枝还低亚着,护定他从打枣的竿梢所得的皮伤,而最直最长的几枝,却已默默地铁似的直刺着奇怪而高的天空,使天空闪闪地鬼眨眼;直刺着天空中圆满的月亮,使月亮窘得发白。

 

鬼睒眼的天空越加非常之蓝,不安了,仿佛想离去人间,避开枣树,只将月亮剩下。然而月亮也暗暗地躲到东边去了。而一无所有的干子,却仍然默默地铁似的直刺着奇怪而高的天空,一意要制他的死命,不管他各式各样地睒着许多蛊惑的眼睛。

 

哇的一声,夜游的恶鸟飞过了。

 

我忽而听到夜半的笑声,吃吃地,似乎不愿意惊动睡着的人,然而四围的空气都应和着笑。夜半,没有别的人,我即刻听出这声音就在我嘴里,我也即刻被这笑声所驱逐,回进自己的房。灯火的带子也即刻被我旋高了。

 

后窗的玻璃上丁丁地响,还有许多小飞虫乱撞。不多久,几个进来了,许是从窗纸的破孔进来的。他们一进来,又在玻璃的灯罩上撞得丁丁地响。一个从上面撞进去了,他于是遇到火,而且我以为这火是真的。两三个却休息在灯的纸罩上喘气。那罩是昨晚新换的罩,雪白的纸,折出波浪纹的叠痕,一角还画出一枝猩红色的栀子。

 

猩红的栀子开花时,枣树又要做小粉红花的梦,青葱地弯成弧形了……我又听到夜半的笑声;我赶紧砍断我的心绪,看那老在白纸罩上的小青虫,头大尾小,向日葵子似的,只有半粒小麦那么大,遍身的颜色苍翠得可爱,可怜。

 我打一个呵欠,点起一支纸烟,喷出烟来,对着灯默默地敬奠这些苍翠精致的英雄们。

 一九二四年九月十五日。

 

杨宪益、戴乃迭译文:中国文学出版社—现代散文卷第16页。

Autumn Night

Lu Xun

Behind the wall of my backyard you can see two trees: one is a date tree, the other is also a date tree.

 

The night sky above them is strange and high. I have never seen such a strange, high sky. It seems to want to leave this world of men, so that when folk look up they won’t be able to see it. For the moment, though, it is singularly blue; and its scores of starry eyes are blinking coldly. A faint smile plays round its lips, a smile which it seems to think highly significant; and it dusts the wild plants in my courtyard with heavy frost.

 

I have no idea what these plants are called, what names they are commonly known by. One of them, I remember, has minute pink flowers, and its flowers are still lingering on, although more minute than ever. Shivering in the cold night air they dream of the coming of spring, of the coming of autumn, of the lean poet wiping his tears upon their last petals, who tells them autumn will come and winter will come, yet spring will follow when butterflies flit to and fro, and all the bees start humming songs of spring. Then the little pink flowers smile, though they have turned a mournful crimson with cold and are shivering still.

 

As for the date trees, they have lost absolutely all their leaves. Before, one or two boys still came to beat down the dates other people had missed. But now not one date is left, and the trees have lost all their leaves as well. They know the little pink flowers’ dream of spring after autumn; and they know the dream of the fallen leaves of autumn after spring. They may have lost all their leaves and have only their branches left; but these, no longer weighed down with fruit and foliage, are stretching themselves luxuriously. A few boughs, though, are still drooping, nursing the wounds made in their bark by the sticks which beat down the dates; while, rigid as iron, the straightest and longest boughs silently pierce the strange, high sky, making it blink in dismay. They pierce even the full moon in the sky, making it pale and ill at ease.

 

Blinking in dismay, the sky becomes bluer and bluer, more and more uneasy, as if eager to escape from the world of men and avoid the date trees, leaving the moon behind. But the moon, too, is hiding itself in the east; while, silent still and as rigid as iron, the bare boughs pierce the strange, high sky, resolved to inflict on it a mortal wound, no matter in how many ways it winks all its bewitching eyes.

 

With a shriek, a fierce night-bird passes.

 

All of a sudden, I hear midnight laughter. The sound is muffled, as if not to wake those who sleep; yet all around the air resounds to this laughter. Midnight, and no one else is by. At once I realize it is I who am laughing, and at once I am driven by this laughter back to my room. At once I turn up the wick of my paraffin lamp.

 

A pit-a-pat sounds from the glass of the back window, where swarms of insects are recklessly dashing themselves against the pane. Presently some get in, no doubt through a hole in the window paper. Once in, they set up another pit-a-pat by dashing themselves against the chimney of the lamp. One hurls itself into the chimney from the top, falling into the flame, and I fancy the flame is real. On the paper shade two or three others rest, panting. The shade is a new one since last night. Its snow white paper is pleated in wave-like folds, and painted in one corner is a spray of blood-red gardenias.

 

When the blood-red gardenias blossom, the date trees, weighed down with bright foliage, will dream once more the dream of the little pink flowers and I shall hear the midnight laughter again. I hastily break off this train of thought to look at the small green insects still on the paper. Like sunflower seeds with their large heads and small tails, they are only half the size of a grain of wheat, the whole of them an adorable, pathetic green.

 

I yawn, light a cigarette, and puff out the smoke, paying silent homage before the lamp to these green and exquisite heroes.

September 15, 1924.

 

Ng Mau-sang 译文:

 

Autumn Night

Lu Xun

 Through the window I can see two trees in my backyard. The one is a date tree, the other is also a date tree.

 

The night sky above is a strange and distant. Never in my life have I seen such a strange and distant sky. He seems intent on forsaking the world and staying out of people’s sight. But now he is winking—with eyes of a few dozen stars, utterly blue, and cold. A smile hovers around his mouth, seeming to him to be very profound, and thereupon he begins to spread frost on the wild flowers and wild grass in my courtyard.

 

I do not know the names of these flowers and grasses, or what people call them. I remember a plant that put forth a tiny flower—the flower is still in bloom, but she is even tiner, trembling in the cold, dreaming. She dreams of the coming of spring, of autumn, of a skinny poet wiping his tears on her last petal, telling her that autumn may come, winter may come, but eventually spring will come, when butterflies will fly gaily about, and the bees will sing their spring song. Thereupon she smiles, although she has turned red in the piercing cold and remains curled up.

 

The date trees have shed all their leaves. Some time ago, a boy or two still came to beat them for the dates that others had left behind. Now, not a single one is left; even the leaves have all fallen. The date tree understands the dream of the tiny pink flower, that after autumn spring will come; he also knows the dream of the fallen leaves, that after spring there is still autumn.

 

He has shed all his foliage, leaving only the trunk; he is relieved from bending under his load of leaves and fruit, and now enjoys stretching himself. But a few boughs are still hanging down, nursing the wounds caused by the poles that struck him for his dates, while the longest and straightest of his boughs are like iron, silently piercing the strange and distant sky, making him wink his wicked eyes; piercing the full moon in the sky, making her go pale with embarrassment.

 

The wickedly winking sky turns an even deeper, perturbed blue. He seems intent on escaping from men, on avoiding the date tree, leaving only the moon behind. But the moon has secretly hid herself in the east. Only the naked trunk is still like iron, silently piercing the strange and distant sky, determined to pierce it to death, regardless of how and how often he winks his seductive eyes.

 

With a sharp shriek, a vicious bird of the night flies past.

 

I suddenly hear a slight tittering in the middle of the night, so soft that it seems not to want to awaken those who are asleep, though the titter echoes across the surroundings air. In the dead of night, there is no one about. I instantly recognize that this laughter is coming from my own mouth. Put to flight by the sound, I go back into my room and immediately raise the wick of my lamp.

 

The glass pane of the back window rattles; many insects are still blindly battering against it. Shortly afterward, a few squeeze in, probably through the holes in the paper covering. Once inside, they knock against the glass lampshade, making yet more rattling sounds. One plunges in from above, and runs into the flame. It is a real flame, I think. But two or three rest panting on the paper lampshade. The lampshade was replaced only last night, its snow-white paper folded in a wavelike pattern, with a sprig of scarlet jasmine painted in one corner.

 

When the scarlet jasmine blossoms, the date tree will again dream the dream of the tiny pink flower; it will grow lushly and bend in an arc. I hear again the midnight laughter, and immediately cut the train of my thought. I look at these little insects still resting on the snow-white paper—their heads big and tails small, like sunflower seeds, only half the size of a grain of wheat. How lovely and pitiable they are in their emerald hue.

 

I yawn, and light a cigarette, puffing out the smoke. I stare at the lamp and pay silent tribute to these dainty heroes in emerald green.

 

 

 


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]杨宪益与罗慕士英译《三国演义 孔明借箭》

$
0
0
一鸣 09月15日

杨宪益、戴乃迭译文:

The Three Kingdoms by LuoGuanzhong

An Excerpt from Chapter16

By a Ruse Zhuge Liang Borrows Arrows

Huang Gai Proposes a Stratagem and Is Beaten

The next day Zhou Yu assembled his officers and summoned Zhuge Liang to a council. The latter went there cheerfully, and after they had taken seats Zhou Yu asked,“What arms are most important in naval fighting? We shall be engaging the forces of Cao Cao soon.”

“Oh the river, arrows are best ,”said Zhuge Liang.

“I agree with you. But weare rather short of arrows. Would you undertake to supply a hundred thousand for our next fight? Since this is for the common good, I am sure you won’t refuse!”

“I shall certainly do my best to carry out your orders,”said Zhuge Liang.“May I ask when you want the arrows?”

“Could you have them ready in ten days?”

“The enemy may be here anytime. Ten days would be too late.”

“In that case how long do you think you will need?”

“In three days I can give you a hundred thousand arrows.”

“We don’t appreciate jokes in the army!”said Zhou Yu.

“How dare I joke with you, commander?” protested Zhuge Liang.

“Give me a written order.If I haven’t done the job in three days, I am willing to accept any punishment.”

In high good humor Zhou Yu ordered his adjutant to draw up an order forthwith. Then he drank to Zhuge Liang’s success and said,“When this task is completed, you will be rewarded.”

“It is too late to start today. I will start tomorrow,” said Zhuge Liang.“Three days from tomorrow you can send five hundred men to the river bank to fetch the arrows.”After drinking a few more cups he took his leave.

“Do you think he is up to some trick?”asked Lu Su.

“I think he has signed his own death warrant,”said Zhou Yu.“I didn’t push him into this. He asked for that formal order before the whole council. Even if he sprouts wings he can hardly escape this time. I shall just tell the workmen to hold things up and not supply him with the material he needs, so that of course he can’t produce the arrows. Then, when I condemn him, no one can protest. Go and see what he’s doing now and keep me informed.”

So off went Lu Su to see Zhuge Liang, who said“I asked you not to let Zhou Yu know or he would kill me. But you couldn’t hold your tongue, and now I’m in trouble. How am I to make a hundred thousand arrows in three days?You must come to my rescue.”

“You brought this on yourself,”replied Lu Su.“How can I help you?”

“I want the loan of twenty boats, each manned by thirty men. All the boats should have black cloth curtains and a thousand bundles of straw lashed to both sides. I shall make good use of them. On the third day I promise to deliver the arrows. But on no account tell Zhou Yu, or my plan will fall through.”

Although Lu Su was puzzled, when he went back to Zhou Yu he did not mention the boats. He said only that Zhuge Liang had not asked for bamboo, feathers, glue or varnish, but had some other way of producing arrows.

Zhou Yu was puzzled too but simply said, “Well, we’ll see what he has to say in three days’time.”

Lu Su quietly prepared twenty fast ships each manned by more than thirty men, as well as the curtains and straw. The first and second days, Zhuge Liang made no move. Before dawn on the third day at about the fourth watch, he secretly invited Lu Su to his boat. When asked the reason he said, “I want you to come with me to fetch those arrows.”

“Where from?”

“Don’t ask that. You will see.”

Then Zhuge Liang had the twenty ships fastened together with a long rope and made them row towards the north bank. The night was foggy and mist lay so thick on the river that men face to face could hardly see each other. He urged the ships forward till by the fifth watch they were close to Cao Cao’s camp, then they were ordered to form a line with their prows to the west, while the crews beat drums and raised a mighty clamor.

Lu Su was alarmed and asked,“What if the enemy attacks?”

Zhuge Liang said with a laugh, “I doubt if Cao Cao will come out in this heavy fog. Let us pass the time pleasantly drinking and go back when the fog lifts.”

When Cao Cao’s troops heard the clamor and beating of drums, Mao Jie and Yu Jin hurried to report to their chief. His orders were, “If their fleet has arrived in a heavy fog like this, they must be up to some trick. Don’t do anything rash. Get the bowmen in your fleet to shoot at them.” He also sent orders to Zhang Liao and Xu Huang to take three thousand archers from their army to the bank at once to help the marines. By the time this order was delivered, the admirals had already ordered bowmen to let fly their arrows to prevent the men of Wu from attacking their camp. Soon a host of army archers also arrived, and all shot together at the river. Arrows fell like rain. Then Zhuge Liang made his crews turn so that their prows pointed east and go closer to the camp so that more arrows might hit them, while they went on sounding drums and raising a din, When the sun rose and the mist began to scatter, he gave orders for a speedy return. By then the straw on all the boats was bristling with arrows, and Zhuge Liang ordered the crews to shout, “Thank you, CaoCao, for your arrows!” By the time this was reported to Cao Cao,the swift light boats were more than twenty li downstream, and it was impossible to overtake them. Cao Cao was sorry, but there was no help for it. (1070 words)

 

罗慕士译文:

Three Kingdoms By LuoGuanzhong

An Excerpt from Chapter 16

Kongming Borrows Cao Cao’s Arrows Through a Ruse;

Huang Gai Is Flogged Following a Secret Plan

 

The next day Zhou Yu gathered his generals together and summoned Kongming, who came eagerly. At the assembly Zhou Yu asked him,“When we engaged Cao Cao in battle on the river routes, what should be the weapon of choice?” “On the Great River, bow and arrow,”Kongming replied.“My view precisely, sir,” Zhou Yu said,“But we happen to be short of arrows. Dare I trouble you, sir, to undertake the production of one hundred thousand arrows to use against the enemy? Please favor us with your cooperation in this official matter.”“Whatever task the chief commander assigns, I shall strive to complete,”replied Kongming.“But may I ask by what time you will require them?”“Can you finish in ten days?” asked Zhou Yu.“Cao’s army is due at any moment,” said Kongming. “If we must wait ten days, it will spoil everything.”“How many days do you estimate you need, sir?”said Zhou Yu.“With all respect, I will deliver the arrows in three days,”Kongming answered. “There is no room for levity in the army,”Zhou Yu snapped.“Dare I trifle with the chief commander?” countered Kongming. “I beg to submit my pledge under martial law: if I fail to finish in three days’ time, I will gladly suffer the maximum punishment.”

 

Elated, Zhou Yu had his administrative officer publicly accept the document. He then offered Kongming wine, saying.“You will be well rewarded when your mission is accomplished.” It’s too late to begin today, said Kongming.“Production begins tomorrow. On the third day send five hundred men to the river for the arrows.” After a few more cups, he left. Lu Su said to Zhou Yu, “This man has to be deceiving us.” “He is delivering himself into our hands!” replied Zhou Yu. “We did not force him. Now that he has publicly undertaken this task in writing, he couldn’t escape if he sprouted wings. Just have the artisans delay delivery of whatever he needs. He will miss the appointed time; and when we fix his punishment, what defense will he be able to make? Now go to him again and bring me back news.”

 

Lu Su went to see Kongming.“Didn’t I tell you not to say anything?” Kongming began.“He is determined to kill me, I never dreamed you would expose me. And now today he actually pulled this trick on me! How am I supposed to produce one hundred thousand arrows in three days? You have to save me!” “You brought this on yourself ,” said Lu Su. “How can I save you?” “You must lend me twenty vessels,” Kongming went on, “with a crew of thirty on each. Lined up on either side of each vessel I want a thousand bundles of straw wrapped in black cloth. I have good use for them. I’m sure we can have the arrows on the third day. But if you tell Zhou Yu this time, my plan will fail.”Lu Su agreed, though he had no idea what Kongming was up to, and reported back to Zhou Yu without mentioning the boats: “Kongming doesn’t seem to need bamboo, feathers, glue, or other materials. He seems to have something else in mind.” Puzzled, Zhou Yu said,“Let’s see what he has to say after three days have gone by.”

 

Lu Su quietly placed at Kongming’s disposal all he had requested. But neither on the first day nor on the second did Kongming make any move. On the third day at the fourth watch he secretly sent for Lu Su.“Why have you called me here?” Su asked. “Why else? To go with me to fetch the arrows,”Kongming replied. “From where?” inquired Lu Su.“Ask no questions,”said Kongming. “Let’s go; you’ll see.” He ordered the boats linked by long ropes and set out for the north shore.

 

That night tremendous fogsspread across the heavens, and the river mists were so thick thateven face-to-face people could not see each other. Kongming urgedhis boats on into the deep fog. By the fifth watch Kongming’s little convoy was nearing Cao Cao’s river base. The vessels advanced in single file, their prows pointed west. The crews began to roar and pound their drums. Lu Su was alarmed. “What if they make a sally?” he asked. Kongming smiled and replied,“I’d be very surprised if Cao Cao plunged into this fog. Let’s pour the wine and enjoy ourselves. We’ll go back when the fog lifts.”

 

As the clamor reaches CaoCao’s camp, the new naval advisers Mao Jie and Yu Jin sent reports at once. Cao Cao issued an order: “The fog has made the river invisible. This sudden arrival of enemy forces must mean an ambush. I want absolutely no reckless movements. Let the archers and crossbowmen, however, fire upon the enemy at random.” He also sent a man to his land headquarters calling for Zhang Liao and Xu Huang to rush an extra three thousand crossbowmen to the shore. By the time Cao’s order reached Mao Jie and Yu Jin, their men had already begun shooting for fear the southerners would penetrate their camp, Soon, once the marksmen from the land camp had joined the battle, ten thousand men were concentrating their shots toward the river.The shafts came down like rain.

 

Kongming ordered the boats to reverse direction and press closer to shore to receive the arrows while the crews continued drumming and shouting. When the sun climbed, dispersing the fog, Kongming ordered the boats to hurry homeward. The straw bundles bristled with arrow shafts, for which Kongming had each crew shout in unison:“Thanks to the prime minister for the arrows!” By the time this was reported to Cao Cao,the light craft, borne on swift currents, were twenty li downriver, beyond overtaking. Cao Cao was left with the agony of having played the fool.(1056 words)


 

孔明借箭(《三国演义》节选)

罗贯中 著

第四十六回 用奇谋孔明借箭 献密计黄盖受刑

次日,聚众将于帐下,教请孔明议事。孔明欣然而至。坐定,瑜问孔明曰:“即日将与曹军交战,水路交兵,当以何兵器为先?”孔明曰:“大江之上,以弓箭为先。”瑜曰:“先生之言,甚合愚意。但今军中正缺箭用,敢烦先生监造十万枝箭,以为应敌之具。此系公事,先生幸勿推却。”孔明曰:“都督见委,自当效劳。敢问十万支箭,何时要用?”瑜曰:“十日之内,可完办否?”孔明曰:“操军即日将至,若候十日,必误大事。”瑜曰:“先生料几日可完办?”孔明曰:“只消三日,便可拜纳十万枝箭。”瑜曰:“军中无戏言。”孔明曰:“怎敢戏都督!愿纳军令状:三日不办,甘当重罚。”瑜大喜,唤军政司当面取了文书,置酒相待曰:“待军事毕后,自有酬劳。”孔明曰:“今日已不及,来日造起。至第三日,可差五百小军到江边搬箭。”饮了数杯,辞去。鲁肃曰:“此人莫非诈乎?”瑜曰:“他自送死,非我逼他。今明白对众要了文书,他便两胁生翅,也飞不去。我只分付军匠人等,教他故意迟延,凡应用物件,都不与齐备。如此,必然误了日期。那时定罪,有何理说?公今可去探他虚实,却来回报。”

 

隶领命来见孔明。孔明曰:“吾曾告子敬,休对公瑾说,他必要害我。不想子瑾不肯为我隐讳,今日果然又弄出事来。三日内如何造得十万箭?子敬只得救我!”肃曰:“公自取其祸,我如何救得你?”孔明曰:“望子敬借我二十只船,每船要军士三十人,船上皆用青布为幔,各束草千余个,分布两边。吾别有妙用。第三日包管有十万枝箭。只不可又教公瑾得知。若彼知之,吾计败矣。”隶允诺,却不解其意。回报周瑜,果然不提起借船之事,只言:“孔明并不用箭竹、翎毛、胶漆等物,自有道理。”瑜大疑曰:“且看他三日后如何回覆我!”

 

却说鲁隶私自拨轻快船二十只,各船三十余人,并布幔束草等物,尽皆齐备,候孔明调用。第一日却不见孔明动静;第二日亦只不动。至第三日四更时分,孔明密请鲁肃到船中。肃问曰:“公召我来何意?”孔明曰:“特请子敬同往取箭。”肃曰:“何处去取?”孔明曰:“子敬休问,前去便见。”遂命将二十只船,用长索相连,径望北岸进发。是夜大雾漫天,长江之中,雾气更甚,对面不相见。孔明促舟前进,果然是好大雾。当夜五更时候,船已近曹操水寨。孔明教把船只头西尾东,一带摆开,就船上擂鼓呐喊。鲁肃惊曰:“倘曹兵齐出,如之奈何?”孔明笑曰:“吾料曹操于重雾中必不敢出。吾等只顾酌酒取乐,待雾散便回。”

 

却说曹操中,听得擂鼓呐喊,毛王介、于禁二人慌忙飞报曹操。操传令曰:“重雾迷江,彼军忽至,必有埋伏,切不可轻动。可拨水军弓弩手乱箭射之。”又差人往旱寨内唤张辽、徐晃各带弓弩军三千,火速到江边助射。比及号令到来,毛王介、于禁怕南军抢入水寨,已差弓弩手在寨前放箭;少顷,旱寨内弓弩手亦到,约一万余人,尽皆向江中放箭:箭如雨发。孔明教把船吊回,头东尾西,逼近水寨受箭,一在擂鼓呐喊。待至日高雾散,孔明令收船急回。二十只船两边束草上,排满箭支。孔明令各船上军士齐声叫曰:“谢丞相箭!”比及曹军寨内报知曹操时,这里船轻水急,已放回二十余里,追之不及。曹操懊悔不已。

 

杨宪益、戴乃迭译文:

The Three Kingdoms by LuoGuanzhong

An Excerpt from Chapter16

By a Ruse Zhuge Liang Borrows Arrows

 

Huang Gai Proposes aStratagem and Is Beaten

The next day Zhou Yuassembled his officers and summoned Zhuge Liang to a council. Thelatter went there cheerfully, and after they had taken seats ZhouYu asked,“What arms are most important in naval fighting? We shallbe engaging the forces of Cao Cao soon.”

 

“Oh the river , arrows arebest ,”said Zhuge Liang.

 

“I agree with you. But weare rather short of arrows. Would you undertake to supply a hundredthousand for our next fight? Since this is for the common good, Iam sure you won’t refuse!”

 

“I shall certainly do mybest to carry out your orders,”said Zhuge Liang.“May I ask when youwant the arrows?”

 

“Could you have them readyin ten days?”

 

“The enemy may be here anytime. Ten days would be too late.”

 

“In that case how long doyou think you will need?”

 

“In three days I can giveyou a hundred thousand arrows.”

 

“We don’t appreciate jokesin the army!”said Zhou Yu.

 

“How dare I joke with you, commander?” protested Zhuge Liang.

 

“Give me a written order.If I haven’t done the job in three days, I am willing to accept anypunishment.”

 

In high good humor Zhou Yuordered his adjutant to draw up an order forthwith. Then he drankto Zhuge Liang’s success and said,“When this task is completed, youwill be rewarded.”

 

“It is too late to starttoday. I will start tomorrow,” said Zhuge Liang.“Three days fromtomorrow you can send five hundred men to the river bank to fetchthe arrows.”After drinking a few more cups he took hisleave.

 

“Do you think he is up tosome trick?”asked Lu Su.

 

“I think he has signed hisown death warrant,”said Zhou Yu.“I didn’t push him into this. Heasked for that formal order before the whole council. Even if hesprouts wings he can hardly escape this time. I shall just tell theworkmen to hold things up and not supply him with the material heneeds, so that of course he can’t produce the arrows. Then, when Icondemn him, no one can protest. Go and see what he’s doing now andkeep me informed.”

 

So off went Lu Su to seeZhuge Liang, who said“I asked you not to let Zhou Yu know or hewould kill me. But you couldn’t hold your tongue, and now I’m introuble. How am I to make a hundred thousand arrows in three days?You must come to my rescue.”

 

“You brought this onyourself,”replied Lu Su.“How can I help you?”

 

“I want the loan of twentyboats, each manned by thirty men. All the boats should have blackcloth curtains and a thousand bundles of straw lashed to bothsides. I shall make good use of them. On the third day I promise todeliver the arrows. But on no account tell Zhou Yu, or my plan willfall through.”

 

Although Lu Su waspuzzled, when he went back to Zhou Yu he did not mention the boats.He said only that Zhuge Liang had not asked for bamboo, feathers,glue or varnish, but had some other way of producingarrows.

 

Zhou Yu Ws puzzled too butsimply said, “Well, we’ll see what he has to say in three days’time.”

 

Lu Su quietly preparedtwenty fast ships each manned by more than thirty men, as well asthe curtains and straw. The first and second days, Zhuge Liang madeno move. Before dawn on the third day at about the fourth watch, hesecretly invited Lu Su to his boat. When asked the reason he reasonhe said, “I want you to come with me to fetch thosearrows.”

 

“Where from?”

 

“Don’t ask that. You willsee.”

 

Then Zhuge Liang had thetwenty ships fastened together with a long rope and made them rowtowards the north bank. The night was foggy and mist lay so thickon the river that men face to face could hardly see each other. Heurged the ships forward till by the fifth watch they were close toCao Cao’s camp, then they were ordered to form a line with theirprows to the west, while the crows beat drums and raised a mightyclamor.

 

Lu Su was alarmed andasked,“What if the enemy attacks?”

 

Zhuge Liang said with alaugh, “I doubt if Cao Cao will come out in this heavy fog. Let uspass the time pleasantly drinking and go back when the foglifts.”

 

When Cao Cao’s troopsheard the clamor and beating of drums, Mao Jie and Yu Jin hurriedto report to their chief. His orders were, “If their fleet hasarrived in a heavy fog like this, they must be up to some trick.Don’t do anything rash. Get the bowmen in your fleet to shoot atthem.” He also sent orders to Zhang Liao and Xu Huang to take threethousand archers from their army to the bank at once to help themarines. By the time this order was delivered, the admirals hadalready ordered bowmen to let fly their arrows to prevent the menof Wu from attacking their camp. Soon a host of army archers alsoarrived, and all shot together at the river. Arrows fell like rain.Then Zhuge Liang made his crews turn so that their prows pointedeast and go closer to the camp so that more arrows might hit them,while they went on sounding drums and raising a din, When the sunrose and the mist began to scatter, he gave orders for a speedyreturn. By then the straw on all the boats was bristling witharrows, and Zhuge Liang ordered the crews to shout, “Thank you, CaoCao, for yout arrows!” By the time this was reported to Cao Cao,the swift light boats were more than twenty li downstream, and itwas impossible to overtake them. Cao Cao was sorry, but there wasno help for it. (1070 words)

 

罗慕士译文:

Three Kingdoms By LuoGuanzhong

An Excerpt from Chapter16

Kongming Borrows Cao Cao’sArrows Through a Ruse;

Huang Gai Is FloggedFollowing a Secret Plan

The next day Zhou Yugathered his generals together and summoned Kongming, who cameeagerly. At the assembly Zhou Yu asked him,“When we engaged Cao Caoin battle on the river routes, what should be the weapon ofchoice?” “On the Great River, bow and arrow,”Kongming replied.“Myview precisely, sir,” Zhou Yu said,“But we happen to be short ofarrows. Dare I trouble you, sir, to undertake the production of onehundred thousand arrows to use against the enemy? Please favor uswith your cooperation in this official matter.”“Whatever task thechief commander assigns, I shall strive to complete,”repliedKongming.“But may I ask by what time you will require them?”“Canyou finish in ten days?” asked Zhou Yu.“Cao’s army is due at anymoment,” said Kongming. “If we must wait ten days, it will spoileverything.”“How many days do you estimate you need, sir?”said ZhouYu.“With all respect, I will deliver the arrows in three days,”Kongming answered. “There is no room for levity in the army,”ZhouYu snapped.“Dare I trifle with the chief commander?” counteredKongming. “I beg to submit my pledge under martial law: if I failto finish in three days’ time, I will gladly suffer the maximumpunishment.”

 

Elated, Zhou Yu had hisadministrative officer publicly accept the document. He thenoffered Kongming wine, saying.“You will be well rewarded when yourmission is accomplished.” It’s too late to begin today, saidKongming.“Production begins tomorrow. On the third day send fivehundred men to the river for the arrows.” After a few more cups, heleft. Lu Su said to Zhou Yu, “This man has to be deceiving us.” “Heis delivering himself into our hands!” replied Zhou Yu. “We did notforce him. Now that he has publicly undertaken this task inwriting, he couldn’t escape if he sprouted wings. Just have theartisans delay delivery of whatever he needs. He will miss theappointed time; and when we fix his punishment, what defense willhe be able to make? Now go to him again and bring me backnews.”

 

Lu Su went to seeKongming.“Didn’t I tell you not to say anything?” Kongming began.“He is determined to kill me, I never dreamed you would expose me.And now today he actually pulled this trick on me! How am Isupposed to produce one hundred thousand arrows in three days? Youhave to save me!” “You brought this on yourself ,” said Lu Su. “Howcan I save you?” “You must lend me twenty vessels,” Kongming wenton, “with a crew of thirty on each. Lined up on either side of eachvessel I want a thousand bundles of straw wrapped in black cloth. Ihave good use for them. I’m sure we can have the arrows on thethird day. But if you tell Zhou Yu this time, my plan will fail.”Lu Su agreed, though he had no idea what Kongming was up to, andreported back to Zhou Yu without mentioning the boats: “Kongmingdoesn’t seem to need bamboo, feathers, glue, or other materials. Heseems to have something else in mind.” Puzzled, Zhou Yu said,“Let’ssee what he has to say after three days have gone by.”

 

Lu Su quietly placed atKongming’s disposal all he had requested. But neither on the firstday nor on the second did Kongming make any move. On the third dayat the fourth watch he secretly sent for Lu Su.“Why have you calledme here?” Su asked. “Why else? To go with me to fetch the arrows,”Kongming replied. “From where?” inquired Lu Su.“Ask no questions,”said Kongming. “Let’s go; you’ll see.” He ordered the boats linkedby long ropes and set out for the north shore.

 

That night tremendous fogsspread across the heavens, and the river mists were so thick thateven face-to-face people could not see each other. Kongming urgedhis boats on into the deep fog. By the fifth watch Kongming’slittle convoy was nearing Cao Cao’s river base. The vesselsadvanced in single file, their prows pointed west. The crews beganto roar and pound their drums. Lu Su was alarmed. “What if theymake a sally?” he asked. Kongming smiled and replied,“I’d be verysurprised if Cao Cao plunged into this fog. Let’s pour the wine andenjoy ourselves. We’ll go back when the fog lifts.”

 

As the clamor reaches CaoCao’s camp, the new naval advisers Mao Jie and Yu Jin sent reportsat once. Cao Cao issued an order: “The fog has made the riverinvisible. This sudden arrival of enemy forces must mean an ambush.I want absolutely no reckless movements. Let the archers andcrossbowmen, however, fire upon the enemy at random.” He also senta man to his land headquarters calling for Zhang Liao and Xu Huangto rush an extra three thousand crossbowmen to the shore. By thetime Cao’s order reached Mao Jie and Yu Jin, their men had alreadybegun shooting for fear the southerners would penetrate their camp,Soon, once the marksmen from the land camp had joined the battle,ten thousand men were concentrating their shots toward the river.The shafts came down like rain.

 

Kongming ordered the boatsto reverse direction and press closer to shore to receive thearrows while the crews continued drumming and shouting. When thesun climbed, dispersing the fog, Kongming ordered the boats tohurry homeward. The straw bundles bristled with arrow shafts, forwhich Kongming had each crew shout in unison:“Thanks to the primeminister for the arrows!” By the time this was reported to Cao Cao,the light craft, borne on swift currents, were twenty li downriver,beyond overtaking. Cao Cao was left with the agony of having playedthe fool.(1056 words)



 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]British Literature 英国文学

$
0
0

一、 The Middle Age 中世纪文学( 5 世纪---1485)

Geoffrey Chaucer 杰弗里·乔叟(1343---1400

Chaucer is regarded as the first short story teller and the first modern poet in English literature. He innovate the heroic couplet and he is regarded as “Father of English Poetry

首创英雄诗行,即五步抑扬格双韵体(the heroic couplet),被誉为“英国诗歌之父”。乔叟翻译过法国诗歌,其早期的文学创作受到法国文学的影响。两次游历欧洲文艺复兴的发源地意大利后,乔叟接触到意大利文学,深受以但丁(Dante, 1265---1321)、彼特拉克(Petrarch, 1304---1347)和薄伽丘(Boccaccio, 1313---1375)等作家为代表的意大利人文主义文学的影响。乔叟去世后安葬在威斯敏斯特教堂(Westminster Abbey),从此威斯敏斯特教堂的一角便成为大诗人安息的“诗人角”(the Poet’s Corner)

代表作:《公爵夫人之书》                    (Book of the Duchess)(1836)

《声誉之宫》                        (The House of Fame)(1374---1384)

《百鸟会议》                        (The Parliament of Fowls)(1380)

《特罗勒斯与克丽西德》              (Troilus and Criseyde)(1380---1385)

《坎特伯雷故事集》                  (The Canterbury Tales)(1386---1400)

 

二、 Renaissance 文艺复兴时期文学(15世纪后期---17世纪初)

1、  William Shakespeare 威廉·莎士比亚

莎士比亚从1590年起至1613年,一共创作了38(或39)部戏剧包括悲剧、戏剧、编年史剧、传奇剧等,另外还创作有154首十四行诗和2首长诗(Venus and Adonis,1593)。

Ben Johnson (本·琼森,莎士比亚同时代戏剧家)wrote in the dedication to the edition that “he was not of an age, but for all time!”(他不属于一个时代,而是)属于永远。

四大悲剧:《哈姆雷特》       Hamlet(1601)        《奥赛罗》     Othello (1604)

《李尔王》         King Lear(1605)      《麦克白》     Macbeth(1606)

《安东尼与克莉奥佩特拉(埃及艳后)》   Anthony And Cleopatra(1606---1607)

《泰特斯·安特洛尼克斯》 《裘力斯·凯撒》 《科利奥兰纳斯》 《特洛埃围城记》

《雅典的泰门》等

 

四大喜剧:《威尼斯商人》               The Merchant of Venice(1596)

《仲夏夜之梦》               A Midsummer Night’s Dream

《皆大欢喜》                 As You Like It

《第十二夜》                 Twelfth Night(1600)

《冬天的故事》 Winter’s Tale(1610)    《暴风雨》 The Tempest(1612)

《错中错》 《终成眷属》 《无事生非》 《一报还一报》 《驯悍记》 《辛白林》

《温莎的风流娘们》 《爱的徒劳》 《维洛那二绅士》 《泰尔亲王佩力克尔斯》等

 

悲喜剧(正剧):《罗密欧与朱丽叶》    Romeo and Juliet(1595)

历史剧:《亨利四世(上篇)》 Henry IV, Part I(1597)   《亨利四世(下篇)》

《亨利五世》 《亨利六世(上篇)》 《亨利六世(中篇)》 《亨利六世(下篇)》《亨利八世》 《约翰王》 《里查二世》 《里查三世》

十四行诗:《爱人的怨诉》 《鲁克丽丝失贞记》 《维纳斯和阿多尼斯》

《热情的朝圣者》 《凤凰和斑鸠》等

 

2、  Francis Bacon 弗朗西斯·培根(1561---1626

Francis Bacon went to Trinity College of Cambridge University(剑桥大学三一学院) at twelve. He took up law after graduation, and soon became successful. He became a member of the House of Commons(下议院) at the age of twenty-three.

Bacon was the founder of English materialist philosophy, as well as of modern science in England.

培根是与莎士比亚同时代的人,是现代科学的奠基人,马克思称他为“英国唯物主义及现代实验科学之父”。

代表作:《学术的推进》          Advancement of Learning(1605)(总结前人知识,并归类)

《新工具》(拉丁文)        New Instrument(1620)(阐述了归纳法inductive method)

《新大西岛》            New Atlantis(1626)(乌托邦Utopia性质的作品)

《论说文集》               Essays(1597---1625)(题材涉及政治、人情、处世、经营、修身)

《论说文集》: 《论婚姻和单身》        Of  Marriage and Single Life

《论读书》                Of  Studies

 

三、17th-century 17世纪文学

Poets 诗人

1、John Donne 约翰·邓恩(1572—1631)

John Donne comes from what is known as the metaphysical school(玄学派) of poetry in the Jacobean era. This period was just after the time of Shakespeare. The metaphysical poets used a lot of the scientific ideas of the time in their poetry. John Donne is regarded as the very important represent of metaphysical poets(玄学派诗人重要代表)。

邓恩的作品主要包括诗歌、书简和布道文等。他的诗歌以爱情、讽刺、宗教等为题材,诗歌语言接近口语,描述富于故事性和戏剧性,诗歌中有许多“别出心裁的比喻”(conceit)十分奇特。

代表作:诗集《歌与十四行诗》(Songs and Sonnets): 《早安》        The Good-Morrow

《破晓》        Break of Day

《挽歌集》(Elegies):         第16首(On His Mistress)

第19首(To His Mistress Going to Bed)

《圣十四行诗》(Holy Sonnets):第7首(At the Round Earth’s Imagined Corner, Below)

第10首(Death Be Not Proud)

《跳蚤》  The Flea

 

2、John Milton约翰·弥尔顿(1608-1674)

弥尔顿的一生和创作大约可分为三个时期:

a. 他16岁时入剑桥大学,并开始用拉丁文和英文写诗;

b. 1638---1639年间,他前往欧洲旅行,并同当时被囚禁的伽利略见过面,这一时期的主要作品是一些短诗,如《利西达斯》 (Lycidas)(1637。1639年,英国革命即将爆发,他返回英国,积极投身英国革命,在20多年中发表了大量散文和政论文(political pamphlets)

c. 1652年,他双目失明。1660年王政复辟,弥尔顿被捕,很快被释放。从此开始了他的第三时期的创作,先后完成了最著名的以圣经故事为题材的三部长篇诗作:

《失乐园》        Paradise Lost(1667

  《复乐园》        Paradise Regained(1671

  《力士参孙》      Samson Agonistes(1671

 

 

四、The Age of Enlightenment 启蒙运动时期文学(17世纪后期---18世纪中期)

Adventure Fiction Writers冒险小说家

1、   Daniel Defoe  丹尼尔·笛福(1660-1731)

丹尼尔·笛福被誉为“英国小说之父”,写有小说、国内外旅行游记、人物传记及其他纪实性作品以及有关经商贸易的著作。

代表作:《鲁宾逊漂流记》       The Life and Strange Surprising Adventure of Robinson Crusoe(1719)

(此部小说被认为是现实主义小说的创始之作,为笛福赢得“英国小说之父”的称号)

《辛格顿船长》         Captain Singleton(1720)

《摩尔·弗兰德斯》     Moll Flanders(1722)

《大疫年日记》         A Journal of the Plague Year(1722)

《罗克萨娜》           Roxana(1724)

Comments on the significance of the novel “Robinson Crusoe”:Robinson Crusoe is one of the protagonists drawn most successfully in English novels. Throughout his characterization of Crusoe, Defoe depicts him as a hero, struggling against nature and human fate with his indomitable will and hand, and eulogizes creative labor, physical and mental, an allusion to the glorification of the bourgeois creativities when it was a rising and more energetic class in the initial stage of its historical development. From an individual laborer to a master and colonizer, Crusoe seems to have gone through various stages of human civilization.

 

2、Jonathan Swift  乔纳森·斯威夫特(1667-1745)

Jonathan Swift ,churchman, political writer and poet, is the foremost satirist in the English language and one of the satiric masters of all time.

斯威夫特的文笔以讽刺见长,是讽刺文学的一代宗师,也是英国文学史上最伟大的讽刺散文作家。

代表作:《一只桶的故事》             A Tale of a Tub(1697)

       《书籍之战》                 The Battle of the Books(1697)

《布商来信》                 The Draper’s Letter(1724)

《格列佛游记》               Gulliver’s Travels(1726)

《一个温和的建议》           A Modest Proposal(1729)

《给黛拉的日记》             Journal to Stella(1766)

(后人根据斯威夫特给其女友写的信汇编而成,是英语日记文学中很重要的一部作品)

 

五、Romanticism 浪漫主义时期文学(1789---1832

Romantic Poets 浪漫主义诗人

1、  William Blake 威廉·布莱克(1757-1827)

威廉·布莱克是18世纪末19世纪初英国著名的画家,英国文学史上最复杂、最有个性的诗人之一。布莱克的早期诗歌以颂扬爱情、向往欢乐与和谐为主题,打破了18世纪新古典主义(Neoclassicism)的教条,用歌谣和无韵体诗来书写理想和生活,诗歌语言质朴,形象鲜明,富有音乐感,充满瑰丽的想象和奔放的激情。后期诗作明显具有神秘主义倾向和宗教色彩,用象征的手法来表达深邃思想。

代表作:《诗的素描》     Poetical Sketches(1783)       《天真之歌》     Songs of Innocence(1789)

《塞尔书》      The book of Thel(1789)       《经验之歌》    Songs of Experience(1794)

《天堂与地狱的结合》             The Marriage of Heaven and Hell(1790)

《阿尔比昂的女儿们之梦想》       Visions of the Daughters of Albion(1793)

《罗斯之歌》                     The Song of Los(1795)

《羔羊》 The Lamb(《天真之歌》)             《老虎》 The Tiger(《经验之歌》)

《病玫瑰》 The Sick Rose

2、Robert Burns 罗伯特·彭斯(1759-1796)

Robert Burns, the greatest Scottish peasant poet. 英国苏格兰著名的农民诗人

代表作:《苏格兰方言诗集》             Poems, Chiefly in the Scottish Dialect(1786)

《自由树》                     The Tree of Liberty(1794)

《苏格兰人》                   Scots, Wha Hae(1793)(该两首具有民主进步思想)

讽刺诗:《威利长老的祈祷》             Holy Willie’s Prayer(1785)

《两只狗》                     The Two Dogs(1786)(讽刺诗)

抒情诗:《我的心在高原上》             My Heart’s in the Highlands

《一朵红红的玫瑰》             A Red, Red Rose(1749)

《约翰·安德生,我的爱人》     John Anderson, My Jo(1796)

整理和改编:《昔日时光》(又名《友谊地久天长》)(叙旧诗)          Auld Lang Syne(1788)

 

3、William Wordsworth 威廉·华兹华斯(1770-1850)

华兹华斯认为,诗歌是“强烈感情的自然流露”,提出废止古僻生涩的诗歌用语,改用通俗生动的民间歌谣和口语语汇的主张,引起了强烈的反响。1843年已是古稀之年的华兹华斯被封为“桂冠诗人”(Poet Laureate)。他与柯勒律治(Coleridge)、骚塞(Robert Southey)一起被称为“湖畔派诗人”(The Lakers).他的诗歌格调清新、形象生动、语言质朴,对英国诗坛的变革产生了深远的影响,享有“自然诗人”的美誉。

The were called “Lakers” because they were then living in the Lake District, and the were famous for a volume of poems published in London in 1798 under the title Lyrical Ballads 《抒情歌谣集》。

代表作:《丁登寺杂咏》      Lines Composed a Few Miles Above Tintern Abbey(1798)

《不朽颂》          Ode:Intimations of Immortality(1807)

《孤独的收割女》    The Solitary Reaper(1805)

《露茜》            Lucy Poems(1799)(组诗)

《序曲》            The Prelude(1798---1839)(自传体长诗)

《我好似一朵流云独自漫游》      I Wandered Lonely as a Cloud(1804)(抒情诗代表作之一)

 

4、Samuel Taylor Coleridge 塞缪尔·泰勒·柯勒律治(1772-1834)

代表作:《古舟子咏》       The Rime of the Ancient Mariner(1789)

《克里斯塔贝尔》   “Christabel”(1816)

《忽必烈汗》       “Kubla Knan(1816)(梦幻诗)

《文学传记》       Biographia Literaria(1817)(文学评论著作,全面总结了他与华兹华斯的文学实践和创作思想)

 

5、George Gordon Byron 乔治·戈登·拜伦(1788---1824

拜伦1805年曾就读于剑桥大学三一学院,成年后为上议院的议员。

代表作:《闲散时刻》(诗集)           Hours of Idleness(1807)

(读书期间出版,遭到《爱丁堡评论》(Edinburgh Reviewers)杂志的攻击,他以《英国诗人与苏格兰评论家》(English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,1809)一诗进行回击,引起轰动

《恰尔德·哈罗德游记》        Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage

《异教徒》                    The Giaour(1813)(叙事诗)

《阿比多斯的新娘》            The Bride of Abydos(1813)

《柯林斯之围》                The Siege of Corinth(1816)

《曼弗雷德》                  Manfred(1817)

《该隐》                      Cain(1821)

《唐璜》                      Don Juan(1818---1823)

《她在美中行》                She Walks in Beauty(歌颂女性美的抒情诗)

《当男人没有在家战斗的自由时》  When a Man Hath No Freedom to Fight for at Home

拜伦的长诗中有许多充满反叛精神的人物形象,如恰尔德·哈罗德和曼弗雷德等,这些人物崇尚自由,嫉恶如仇,往往傲视万物,有极强的个人荣誉感,被称为“拜伦式的英雄”(Byronic hero)

 

6、Percy Bysshe Shelly 波西·比希·雪莱(1792---1822

Shelly was a revolutionary and an idealist, a dedicated seeker of an ideal world where love and brotherhood of man prevail. His poetry expresses his spirit of rebellion and his love of man and of freedom. He uses the objects of nature which he worshiped, as images of his internal state.

雪莱出身于贵族家庭,1810年10月进入牛津大学,半年后,因印发《无神论的必然性》(The Necessity of Atheism)小册子而被开除。(In this pamphlet, he challenged the evidence for God’s existence)

雪莱被誉为“诗人中的诗人”(The poet among poets)

代表作:《麦布女王》                  Queen Mab(1813)(长诗)

《伊斯兰的反叛》              The revolt of Islam(1817)(长诗)

《钦契》                      The Cenci(1819)(诗剧)

《解放了的普罗米修斯》        Prometheus Unbound(1819)(诗剧)

《西风颂》                    Ode to the West Wind(1819)(抒情诗)

《阿多尼》                    Adonais

《云》                        The Cloud

《致云雀》                    To a Sky Lark

 

7、John Keats 约翰·济慈(1795---1821

John Keats is a lyricist of the highest rank. His own poetic definition:poetry should strike the readers as wording of his own highest thought. John Keats’ motto(格言):Beauty is truth, truth beauty.(美即是真,真即是美)(生活的本真是艺术美的源泉,艺术之美则使生活的本真得以永存)

代表作:《恩底弥翁》            Endymion                     《伊莎贝拉》      Isabella(1820)

《圣阿格尼斯之夜》      The Eve of St. Agnes(1820)    《赫披里昂》      Hyperion

《夜莺颂》              Ode to the Nightingale(1819)   《至秋天》       To Autumn

《希腊古瓷颂》          Ode to Grecian Urn(1819)

 

六、The Realism现实主义时期文学(19世纪30年代---1918

The Victorian age维多利亚时代(1832---1902年)

维多利亚时代英国诗歌表现出与浪漫主义截然不同的诗风,诗人们不再沉湎与主观感情的发泄,而是注重形式的典雅,对诗艺精益求精。与诗歌相比,19世纪英国小说成就更为辉煌。沃尔特·司各特(Walter Scott, 1771---1832)的浪漫主义小说为他赢得“西欧小说之父”的声誉。

1、Jane Austen 简·奥斯丁(1775-1817)

Jane Austen was the first to write novels of realism in the 19th century, though she spent most of her lifetime in the 18th century. Especially she was the writer of the two centuries, and her works were the product in the crossing of the two centuries.

She was highly praised by Sir Walter Scot who said “That young lady has a talent for describing the involvement and feelings and characters of the ordinary life which is to me the most wonderful I ever met with” in Quarterly Review.

代表作:《理智与情感》                         Sense and Sensibility(1811)

(原名《埃莉诺与玛丽安娜》)            Elinor and Marriane

《傲慢与偏见》                         Pride and Prejudice(1813)

(原名《最初的印象》)                  First Impression

《曼斯菲尔德》                         Mansfield Park(1814)

《爱玛》                               Emma(1816)

《诺桑觉寺》                           Northanger Abbey(1818)

《劝导》                               Persuasion(1818)

 

2、  The Bronte sisters 勃朗特三姐妹

The story of the three Bronte sisters, Charlotte, Emily and Anne, all literary, all talented and all dying young, is one of the saddest pages in the history of English literature.

a、   Charlotte Brontë 夏洛蒂·勃朗特(1816---1855

夏洛蒂文笔华丽,以想象力的自由驰骋见长。

代表作:《简爱》          Jane Eyre(1847)            《雪莉》       Shirley(1849)

《维莱特》        Villette(1853)              《教师》       The Professor(1857)

《柯勒、埃利斯和阿克顿·贝尔诗集》        Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell(1846)

(勃朗特三姐妹诗歌合集)

b、   Emily Brontë 艾米莉

艾米莉充满幻想和激情,甚至有“现代主义”的某些特点。

代表作:《呼啸山庄》             Wuthering Heights(1847)

 

c、Anne Brontë 安妮(1820---1849

安妮完全按生活的原貌再现生活,没有过分的夸张,决不把生活浪漫化或情节戏剧化,风格朴素淡雅,真挚自然,有节制,有分寸感(风格接近简·奥斯丁)

代表作:《阿格尼斯·格雷》        Agnes Grey(1847)

 

3、Charles Dickens 查尔斯·狄更斯(1812-1870)

Dickens was the greatest representative of English realism. He is particularly famous for his vivid comic characteristics and his forceful social criticism. His work are among the most enduring novels of the Victorian Age and the great classics in all fiction.

狄更斯是维多利亚时代最伟大的批评现实主义小说家,他特别注意描写生活在英国社会底层的“小人物”的生活遭遇,深刻地反映了当时英国复杂的社会现实,为英国批判现实主义文学的开拓和发展做出了卓越的贡献

代表作:《博兹札记》              Sketches by Boz(1836)

《匹克威克外传》             The Pickwick Papers(1836)

《雾都孤儿》                 Oliver Twist(1837---1839)

《老古玩店》                 The Old Curiocity Shop(1840---1841)

《圣诞颂歌》                 A Christmas Carol(1843)

《董贝父子》                 Dombey and Son(1846---1848)

《大卫·科波菲尔》            David Copperfield(1849---1850)

《写给孩子看的英国历史》     A Child's History of England(1851---1853)

《荒凉山庄》                 Bleak House(1852---1853)

《艰难时世》                 Hard Times(1854)

《小杜瑞特》                  Little Dorrit(1855---1857)

《双城记》                    A Tale of Two Cities(1859)

《远大前程》                  Great Expectations(1860---1861)

《我们共同的朋友》            Our Mutual Friend(1864---1865)

艾德温·德鲁德之谜》         The Mystery of Edwin Drood(未完成,1870年)

 

4、Thomas Hardy 托马斯·哈代(1840-1928)

代表作:《绿荫树下》            Under the Greenwood Tree(1872)

《一双湛蓝的眼》        A Pair of Blue Eyes(1873)

《远离尘嚣》            Far from the Madding Crowd(1847)

(英国农村恬静景象和明朗的田园生活)

《还乡》                The Return of the Native

(确立了哈代重要作家的地位,标志着作家开始转向悲剧题材)

《卡斯特桥市长》        The Mayor of Casterbridge(1886)(展示一场性格悲剧)

《德伯家的苔丝》        Tess of the D’Urbervilles(1891)

(副标题“一个纯洁的女人”A Pure Woman)

《无名的裘德》          Jude the Obscure(1895)

《列王》                the Dynasty(1904---1908)以拿破仑战争为题材的三卷本诗剧

 

Victorian Poets维多利亚时代诗人

1、Alfred Tennyson 阿尔弗雷德·丁尼生(1809-1892)

The success of his 1842 Poems made Tennyson a popular poet, and in 1845 he received a Civil List (government) pension of £200 a year, which helped relieve his financial difficulties; the success of "The Princess" and “In Memoriam” and his appointment in 1850 as Poet Laureate(桂冠诗人)finally established him as the most popular poet of the Victorian era.

He also had a lifelong fear of mental illness, for several men in his family had a mild form of epilepsy, which was then thought a shameful disease.

1850年,丁尼生被封为桂冠诗人。丁尼生是维多利亚时期的主要诗人,他的诗歌语言极富音乐感和表现力。

代表作:《亚瑟王之死》            The Passing of Arthur(1842)

《公主》                     The Princess(1847)(written in blank verse,无韵诗)

《悼念》                     In Memoriam(1850)表述了自己对宗教与上帝的怀疑

《毛黛》                     Maud(1855)

《伊诺克·阿登》             Enoch Arden(1864)

《国王之歌》                 Idylls of the King(1859---1885)

《鹰》                       The Eagle(诗的节奏主要为抑扬格四音部iambic tetrameter)

《溅吧,溅吧,溅吧》         Break, Break, Break(为纪念早逝的好友哈勒姆而作)

 

2、Robert Browning 罗伯特·布朗宁(1812-1889

Robert Browning is famous for his dramatic monologues(戏剧独白). His wife is paralyzing but talent, and they are called the Brownings.

布朗宁是位多产诗人,创作了大量的诗剧和诗歌,在维多利亚诗坛与丁尼生齐名。受其戏剧创作的影响,布朗宁善于在诗中运用“戏剧独白”。“戏剧独白”并非布朗宁首创,但“戏剧独白”诗体却是他对英国诗歌的一大贡献。

代表作: 诗剧:《巴拉塞尔士》           Paracelsus(1835)

《斯特拉福德》           Strafford(1837)

《皮帕走过了》           Pippa Passes(1841)

诗集:《戏剧抒情诗》           Dramatic Lyrics(1842)

《戏剧传奇及抒情诗》     Dramatic Romances and Lyrics(1845)

《男男女女》             Men and Women(1855)

《剧中人物》             Dramatic Personae(1855)

《指环与书》             The Ring and the Book(1868)

《我已故的公爵夫人》     My Last Duchess(戏剧独白)

 

3、Matthew Arnold 马修·阿诺德(1822-1888

阿诺德的诗歌创作主要集中在1850年代,1860年后主要从事散文写作,写下了大量的文学评论和社会评论作品。

代表作:《迷途浪子》              The Strayed Reveller (1849)

《诗集》                  Poems (1853)

《诗歌二集》              Poems, Second Series (1855)

《评论集》                Essays in Criticism (1865 and 1888)(评论著作)

《新诗集》                New Poems (1867)

《文化与政府》            Culture and Anarchy (1869)

《文学与教条》            Literature and Dogma (1873)

《多佛海滩》              Dover Beach

 

Modern Dramatists现代剧作家

1、Oscar Wilde奥斯卡 王尔德 (1854-1900)

Oscar Wilde established himself both as a writer and a spokesman for the school of Art for Art’s sake.

他是19世纪唯美主义(Aesthetic Movement)在英国的代言人,“为艺术而艺术”的倡导者,认为生活是丑恶的,只有美才具有永恒的价值。

Aestheticism:a kind of sensitive to article beauty and the devotion to or emphasis on beauty or the cultivation of the arts.

Aestheticism Doctrine:beauty is the basic principle from which all other principles especially moral principles  are originated.

代表作:《道林格雷的画像》              The Picture of Dorian Gray(1891)(唯美主义小说)

《莎乐美》                      Salome(1893)(诗剧)

《温德米尔夫人的扇子》          Lady Windermere’s Fan(1892)(剧作,风俗喜剧)

《一个无足轻重的女人》          A Woman of No Importance(1893)

《理想的丈夫》                  An Ideal Husband(1895)

《认真的重要性》                The Importance of Being Earnest(1895)(他最成功的喜剧)

《里丁狱之歌》                  The Ballad of Rending Goal(1898)

王尔德的作品在“五四”运动前就被介绍到中国来,在我国文学近代化过程中起过一定推动作用。

 

3、  George Bernard Shaw乔治 萧伯纳 (1856-1950)

In 1925 he received the Nobel Price for Literature.

He greeted with Enthusiasm in Great October Socialist Revolution and hailed the Revolution in a pamphlet entitled “Dictatorship of the Proletariat”(无产阶级专政).

代表作:《伤心之家》            Heartbreak Houses(about the decadence of prewar English society)

《武器与人》            Arms and man(1894)

《华伦夫人的职业》      Mrs. Warren’s Profession(1898)

《人与超人》            Man and Superman(1903)(a philosophical play)

《英国佬的另一个岛》    John Bull’s Other Island(1904)

《巴巴拉上校》          Major Barbara(1905)(a comedy)

《皮革马利翁》          Pygmalion(1913)(a comedy)

又名《卖花女》(a flower girl),后改编成音乐剧《窈窕淑女》(My Fair Lady,1957)

《圣女贞德》            Saint Joan(1942)(a romantic historical drama)

《医生的窘境》          The Doctor’s Dilemma(a tragedy)

《苹果车》              The Apple Cart(1929)(an examination of monarchy)

Too true to be good

The Man of Destiny

 

Joseph Conrad 约瑟夫·康德拉(1857---1924

康德拉一生共发表13部长篇小说和28部短篇小说,还有一些回忆录及政论、书信。

代表作:《阿尔迈耶的愚蠢》       Almayer’s Folly(1895)

《水仙号上的黑家伙》     The Negro on the Narcissus(1898)

《黑暗之心》             Heart of Darkness(1899)

(代表作masterpiece,揭示了人性的黑暗. It’s a story about a colonist’s experience in Africa, and reveals the darkness of human nature.)

《吉姆老爷》             Lord Jim(1900)

《诺斯特罗姆》           Nordstromo(1904)

《在西方目光之下》       Under the Western Eyes(1911)

《礁湖》                 The Lagoon

(与《黑暗之心》属于同类小说,探索人性本质,揭露人性的黑暗)

 

七、The Modernism现代主义文学时期(1918---1945

20th-Century British Poets

1、T.S. Eliot T. S. 艾略特 (1888-1965)

He Wins Nobel Prize for Literature in 1948.

艾略特是现代主义诗歌运动的先锋,英国现代主义诗歌的代名词,他的诗作代表着英国现代主义诗歌的成就。

代表作:《普鲁弗洛克及其他》       Prufrock and Other Observations(1917)首部诗集

《圣林》                   The Sacred Wood: Essays on Poetry and Criticism(1920)文学评论集

《荒原》                   The Waste Land(1922)

(被称为现代主义诗歌的典范,标志着中国现代诗的开端)

《大教堂谋生案》           Murder in the Cathedral(1935)诗剧

《家庭团聚》               The Family Reunion(1939)诗剧

《传统与个人才能》         Tradition and the Individual Talent 文论

《玄学派诗人》             The Metaphysical Poets文论

《空心人》                 The Hollow Men(1925)诗歌

《圣灰星期三》             Ash Wednesday(1930)诗歌

《四个四重奏》             Four Quartets(1935---1942)长诗

2、William Butler Yeats威廉 巴勒特 叶芝 (1865-1939)

Yeats received the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1923.

1924年,叶芝获得1923年度的诺贝尔文学奖。

叶芝去世后,艾略特称之为“我们时代最伟大的诗人”(二十世纪最伟大的诗人)

代表作:《漫游的奥辛和其他的诗》            The Wanderings of Oisin and Other Poems (1889)(诗集)

《苇风》                            The Wind among the Reeds (1899)(诗集)

(两者均为叶芝早期的诗作,受浪漫主义的影响融合进个人对爱尔兰乡间生活和民族神话的探索和思考)

《责任》                            Responsibilities(1914)

(在创作前两部诗集后,叶芝对象征和面具(mask)理论进行探索,该部诗集的发表,标志着叶芝前期创作的终结,体现出他一直追求的诗歌与普通人生活的沟通)

《库尔的天鹅》                      The Wild Swans at Coole(1919)

《迈克尔·罗巴兹和舞者》            Michael Robartes and the Dancer(1921)

《塔》                              The Tower(1928)

(在以上三部诗集中,叶芝构建出自己的神秘主义象征体系,诗作具有强烈的个人风格,充满辩证的思考,极具张力)

《幻象》                    A Vision(1925)(完整地展示了叶芝复杂、晦涩的神秘主义体系)

《旋梯及其他》                     The Winding Stair and Other Poems (1933)

(延续了《塔》的风格,重复运用多种意象,探讨人生与社会问题)

《第二次来临》             The Second Coming

 

Modernist Novelists 现代主义小说家

1、James Joyce 詹姆斯·乔伊斯(1882-1941

James Joyce, Irish writer, was perhaps the most important fiction writer in the 20th century, and the fountainhead of the subjective movement in fiction. His works are characterized by experiment with language, symbolism and such narrative techniques as interior monologue and stream of consciousness.

乔伊斯被认为是继莎士比亚后英国文学史上最伟大的作家,他在小说领域取得的成就,代表着现代主义文学的一座高峰。确切地说,乔伊斯是个爱尔兰作家。

代表作《都柏林人》                 Dubliners(1914(短篇小说集)

《一个青年艺术家的画像》        A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man(1916自传性小说

(an autobiographical novel, it represented a turning point in modern

English fiction标志着英国小说的转折点)

  《尤利西斯》                     Ulysses(1922)(代表作)

(Joyce’s masterpiece, it is considered his most mature work and the

single best fiction ever written since the beginning of the 20th century)

《芬尼根的苏醒》        Finnegans Wake(1939

(将意识流(streams of consciousness)技巧推向极致)

《阿拉比》              Araby

(《阿拉比》是短篇小说集《都柏林人》的第三篇,笔法细腻,表现出福楼拜式(Flaubert)风格,他刻意追求细节描写高度精确,并赋予丰富的象征意义。《阿拉比》放弃了传统小说“冲突---高潮”的情节结构,按照“顿悟”来谋篇布局。“顿悟”(epiphany),根据乔伊斯自己的定义,是“一种突然的精神显现,或者是发生在卑鄙的言行或行动中,或者是发生在心灵本身一个难忘的阶段。”)

l         乔伊斯对小说形式和内容进行的探索标志着英国小说史上重大突破。他塑造的布卢姆是20世纪文学中“反英雄”的典型,反映了现代小说关于人的观念的变化;他的意识流打破了一时间为顺序的小说模式,改变了传统小说的时空观念;他对英语语言的创造性运用极大地丰富了英语的表意功能。

l         《尤利西斯》小说情节简单主要记载迪达勒斯(Dedalous)、布卢姆(Bloom)和布卢姆的妻子莫莉(Molly)三个人物的一天里的日常琐事,乔伊斯力图展现的是生活的本质和对人的精神世界的探索。

 

 

2、Virginia Woolf 弗吉妮娅·伍尔芙(1882-1941)

Virginia Woolf,English novelist, critic, and essayist, ranked as one of the country’s most distinguished writers between the two world wars.

伍尔芙是两战间唯一一名女作家。她一生中共创作过9部长篇小说及若干短篇小说,创作总体结构呈现一种循环模式。

代表作:《出航》               The Voyage Out(1915)

《夜与日》             Night and Day(1919)(这两部小说采用的是传统现实主义形式)

中期实验作品以意识流小说为主:

《雅各布的房间》       Jacob’s Room(1922)

《达罗卫夫人》         Mrs. Dalloway(1925)(被认为是她最成功的作品之一)

《到灯塔去》           To the Lighthouse(1927)

《奥兰多》             Orlando(1928)

《海浪》               The Waves(1931)

《墙上的斑点》         The Mark on the Wall

《岁月》               The Years(1937)

《幕间》               Between the Acts(1941)(最后这两部小说她的创作重心又回到了外部现实)

意识流小说构成伍尔芙最引人注目的文学成就,她对女性存在的历史与现状独具慧眼的反思与洞察,使其成为女性主义批评史上先驱式人物。

伍尔芙与乔伊斯的不同之处在于她使用意识流技巧时常常从一个人物不露痕迹地跳到另一个人物,描绘出在同一时间不同空间人物的不同活动及思想。

 

意识流小说的另一代表作:普鲁斯特(Marcel Proust)的《追忆似水年华》(Remembrance of Things Past)


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]《苏格兰人》SCOTS WHA HAE [苏] 彭斯

$
0
0

                                                              [附1]:王佐良教授同名译本-

 

与华莱士一起曾流血负伤,      Scots,wha hae wi' Wallace bled,     跟华莱士流过血的苏格兰[人],

布鲁斯又率你们奋起抵抗-     Scots,wham Bruce has after led      随布鲁斯作过战的苏格兰[人],

苏格兰人呵,何惜血洒沙场?    Welcome to your gorybed             起来!倒在血泊里也成-

  胜利-或是死亡!              Or to vicorie!                   要不就夺取胜利! 

 

日子已到了,现在就是战机:    Now's the day,and now's the hour:   时刻已到,决战已近,

眼看前方的战局凶险危急,      See the front o' battle lour,       前线的军情吃紧,

骄横的爱德华统大军进逼-     See approach proud Edward's power- 骄横的爱德华在统兵入侵-

  镣铐-伴着奴役!              Chains and slaverie!             带来锁链,带来奴役!

 

有谁愿意充当卖国的奸徒?      Wha will be a traitor knave?        谁愿卖国求[荣]?

有谁愿意栖身懦夫的坟墓?      Wha can fill a coward's grave?      谁愿爬进懦夫的坟茔?

有谁竟然卑劣到甘心为奴?-    Wha sae base as be a slave?-       谁卑鄙到宁做奴隶偷生?-

  滚吧-放他活路!              Let him turn,and flee!           让他走,让他逃避!

 

自由人挺立着,要不,就倒下- Wha for Scotland's King and Law     谁愿将苏格兰国王和法律保护,

为了苏格兰的君主与国法,      Freedom's sword will strongly draw, 拔出自由之剑来痛击,猛舞?

拔出自由之剑勇猛地搏杀!-   Freeman stand,or Freeman fa',       谁愿生作自由人,死作自由[魂]?

  来吧-随我出发!              Let him follow me!               让他来,跟我出击! 

 

凭着被压迫的苦难与辛酸-     By Oppression's woes and pains,     凭被压迫者的苦难来起[誓],

凭着受奴役的子孙的锁链-     By your sons in servile chains,     凭你们受奴役的子孙来起[誓],

我们誓死战斗至鲜血滴干!     We will drain our dearest veins,    我们决心流血到死-

  自由-这是必然!              But they shall be free!          但他们必须自[由]!

 

彻底地打垮骄狂的侵略军!     Lay the proud usurpers low!        打倒骄横的簒位[者]!

宰一个敌人,便是杀死暴君!   Tyrants fall in every foe!         多一次攻击,添一分自[由]!

每一下进击,迎着自由降临!   Liberty's in every blow!-         死一个敌人,少一个暴[君]!

  战斗-冲锋陷阵!              Let us do,or dee!                动手-要不就断[头]!

                                   

                                 -by Robert Burns(1759 - 1796)   -录自《英国诗文选译集》

                                                                  外语教学与研究出版社1980年8月

   

   这是彭斯最著名的一首爱国诗,描述苏格兰国王布鲁斯(1274-1329;1306年即位)于1314年的班诺克本(Bannockburn)一役之前,为痛击英格兰侵略军而向部队所作之临战鼓动。该诗首发于1794年5月的《纪事晨报》。诗中提及之华莱士系13世纪的苏格兰民族英雄,也曾大破英军。爱德华指英王爱德华二世(1284-1327;1307年即位)。

 

【附2】:晚枫两译本-              (歌词版)

 

苏格兰人,血曾与华莱士的一起流淌      跟华莱士负过伤

苏格兰人,也曾随我布鲁斯打过几仗      随布鲁斯打过仗

来吧,要么我们血卧疆场              苏格兰人血卧疆场

 要么,让胜利的旗帜飘扬!             胜利旗帜扬

 

时机已到,决战就在眼前          时机到,胜败今朝

前线战况,形势无比凶险               看前线,让人心焦

看那骄横的爱德华在进犯—             爱德华正在逞凶暴—

 那是奴役和锁链!                    奴役和镣铐!

 

有谁想当临阵脱逃的叛徒?             有谁愿意当叛徒?

有谁想钻进胆小鬼的棺木?             谁进懦夫的棺木?

有谁愿做下贱无耻的奴仆?             谁愿屈膝作奴仆?

 我放他一条生路!                    我放他生路!

 

为捍卫苏格兰国君和法规!             为苏格兰的荣归!

拔出自由之剑,奋武扬威!             自由之剑尽戎威!

生作自由人,死作自由鬼               生死都作自由鬼

 跟我冲锋不后退!                    冲锋不后退!

 

为受压迫的人们脱离苦难!              为了人们脱苦难!

为子孙后代不受奴役摧残!              子孙不再受摧残!

我们愿把一腔热血全流干                甘愿把热血流干

 换回他们自由权!                     换回自由权!

 

把骄狂的侵略者统统撂倒!              把侵略者都撂倒!

杀一个,就是少一份残暴!              杀一个,少一份残暴!

攻一次,自由早一刻来到!—             攻一次,自由早来到!—

 生死成败在今朝!                     生死在今朝!

 

                                                                                              跟华莱士负过伤

                                  跟布鲁斯打过仗

                                  苏格兰人血卧疆场

                                    胜利旗帜扬!

 

【附3】:陈若雷译本-

           《苏格兰人,跟我出击!》

  跟随华莱士洒过血的苏格兰[人],
  随随布鲁斯打过仗的苏格兰[人],
  奋起去战斗吧,何惧喋血沙场?
      要么战胜,要不死亡!
  
  决战即将开始,箭已搭在弦上,
  军情非常吃紧,处处剑影刀光。
  爱德华的大军压境,气势汹[汹],
    岂能坐等奴隶的下场!
  
  谁愿意当卖国贼求荣卖身?
  谁愿意爬进胆小鬼的坟茔?
  谁愿意甘为奴隶卑鄙偷生?
      让他逃,让他滚!
  
  誓死悍卫苏格兰国王和法理,
  拔出自由之剑,迎战来犯强敌。
  生作自由人,死也要作自由[魂],
      让他来,跟我出击!
  
  为了避免遭受被压迫的苦难,
  为了避免子孙受奴役的辛酸,
  我们发誓血战到最后一个[人],
     为了自由,这是必然!
  
  打倒不可一世的簒位敌酋,
  多一次抗争,就添一分自由!
  死一个敌人,就少一个暴[君],
    要不断头,就赶快动手!
  
  《苏格兰人,跟我出击!》发表在1794年的苏格兰《纪事晨报》上,应该是罗伯特?彭斯的爱国主义诗作中的最热情澎湃的一首诗了。诗中叙述的班诺克本之役,是彭斯出生前近四百多年发生苏格兰和英格兰之间的一场血战。彭斯在诗中热情讴歌苏格兰历史上两个著名的抗英英雄罗伯特?布鲁斯和威廉?华莱士;爱德华则是指英国著名的金雀花王朝国王爱德华二世。
  大战已经过去近四百年了,诗人彭斯还念念不忘苏格兰先驱,他借古讽今,痛斥当时苏格兰为官者缺乏英雄气概和爱国激情。他给朋友写信说,启发他写这首诗的不仅是古代那场“光荣的争取自由的斗争”,而且还有“在时间上不是那么遥远的同类性质的斗争”,即在苏格兰的彼岸正展开的法兰西大革命,借以表达他对英格兰皇室的忿恨和蔑视。
  
  那么,苏格兰和英格兰之间的班诺克本决战是怎么一回事呢?
  班诺克本之战(Battle of Bannockburn)发生于1314年6月23日。月前,苏格兰军队包围了盘踞在苏格兰境内的英军据点斯特灵城堡,被围困的英军无奈地表示,如果6月24日仍然没有援军到达,他们将向苏格兰投降。为了驰援,英王爱德华二世亲率三千重甲骑兵和十万六千步兵的庞大的军队,向苏格兰开进。
  苏格兰国王罗伯特?布鲁斯率领三万军队和民众在到斯特灵的路上迎击英军,英王爱德华二世见苏格兰的阵地防卫严密,改变行军方向,不料在班诺克本陷入狭长的沼泽地带,苏格兰军趁机杀出。英军重甲骑兵向徒步的苏格兰军发起冲锋,苏格兰国王布鲁斯与英军主将汉弗莱伯爵交战,在两骑交错的一瞬间,布鲁斯一斧劈碎了伯爵的头盔。历史学家描述说,“这两支部队碰到一起,英格兰骑士高头大马撞到了苏格兰步兵的长矛上,就像撞到了一棵大树,爆发了巨大而可怕的碰撞,队形割裂了,马也撞死了。”英军溃不成军,英王爱德华狼狈逃脱。
  班诺克本战役中,英军中了后来在中国国共战争史广泛应用的“围点打援”计,被苏格兰以少胜多,大败十万之众的英格兰大军,英军伤亡9000余人。班诺克本之役的胜利为苏格兰赢得了400年的独立。
  
  《苏格兰人,跟我出击!》用苏格兰方言写成,有着高超的艺术魅力,反映出平民诗人彭斯强烈的主体意识和审美情趣。这首诗音韵铿锵、节奏明快,语言清新,情感真挚,具有浓郁的苏格兰民歌风味。整体既是诗,又是歌,天衣无缝,诗行规则整齐,抑扬押韵固定,显现了极强的音乐性。
  其实,彭斯也写过很多非方言的地道英文诗,但最后被流传和赞誉的,还是他用苏格兰方言写成的诗,如《我的心儿在高原》、《一朵红红的玫瑰》、《走过麦田来》、《友谊地久天长》等等。
  
  好莱坞明星梅尔?吉布森和苏菲?玛索主演的美国大片《勇敢的心》的主要故事脉络,即是取材于班诺克本战役,片头伊始,印象颇深:逶迤的苏格兰群山,深幽的河谷,清澈的溪流,开遍石南花的原野,风笛回荡在洼地山巅和蓝天白云之间,马蹄声碎,残阳如血。
  
  苏格兰人主体为凯尔特人,性格质朴、友好善良、智慧幽默、乐观向上,至今保存着独特的传统文化,甚至在服饰上也保留着鲜明的民族特点。苏格兰被公认为高尔夫和竖琴的故乡,从大片《泰坦尼克》中,我们必能触及苏格兰音乐的灵魂,尤其在片尾处,露丝从已冻死的画家手中挣扎出来,向生命的微光浮去,这时响起了苏格兰风笛,旋律苍凉,摇人心旌。
  
  一个小小的英伦三岛却有四个民族。而且有趣的是,英国国旗“米字旗”是由分别代表英格兰、苏格兰和爱尔兰的三面旗帜重叠而成的。旗中白边红色正十字代表英格兰守护神圣乔治,白色对角线十字代表苏格兰守护神圣安德鲁,红色交叉十字代表爱尔兰守护神圣帕特里克。苏格兰人和英格兰人是两个截然不同的民族,连人种都迥然不同。在三百年的联合之前,苏格兰一直是一个独立的国家。即便在今天也保留着很大的独立性,她有自己的司法系统,有自己的教育体系,有自己的教会,甚至有有自己的货币。
  苏格兰名人辈出,如《国富论》德作者亚当-斯密斯, 思想家戴维?休谟、“福尔摩斯”柯南道尔、电磁场理论的麦克斯韦、自行车的发明者麦克米伦、发明蒸汽机的瓦特、电话的发明者贝尔, 盘尼西林之父的弗莱明,电视的发明人拜尔,更不用说诗人彭斯了。
  
  不久前,苏格兰民族党领袖萨蒙德宣称,苏格兰将在2017年脱离英国,成为一个独立的国家。正如加拿大有魁北克问题、法国有科西嘉问题一样,苏格兰历来与英格兰有血海之仇,且不说苏格兰认为英格兰抢走了他们北海布伦特原油,苏格兰人一直愤愤不平,甚至连足球都不愿意帮英国打,从来都是自己组队参加世界杯,每逢英格兰队出战世界足球大赛组织啦啦队时,全苏格兰竟然无一人报名;每次英格兰队有国际比赛,苏格兰球迷就会起哄死掐,整个苏格兰的酒吧和咖啡厅都在齐声高呼:英格兰必败!。
  
  但情绪归情绪,英国在短期内是不可能分裂的,如就苏格兰独立公决,我想不会有多少赞成票的。但美国著名学者亨廷顿在《我们是谁》书中写道,超国家特性的出现加剧着身份认同的狭窄化,大家更为认同的是自己的民族,联合王国在21世纪上半期某个时候也可能继苏联之后成为历史。
  亨廷顿如此断言,若彭斯泉下有知,必将引为同袍,再次呐喊道:
  “苏格兰人,出击!”


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]苏格兰民歌,电影《魂断蓝桥》主题曲--友谊天长地久(Auld L

$
0
0



 

 



 

Should old acquaintance be forgot
And never brought to mind?
Should old acquaintance be forgot
And auld lang syne?

For auld lang syne, my dear
For auld lang syne
We'll take a cup of kindness yet
For auld lang syne, for auld lang syne

10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1!

Old acquaintance be forgot
And never brought to mind?
Should old acquaintance be forgot
Eh, eh, auld lang syne?

For auld lang syne, my dear
For auld lang syne
We'll take a cup of kindness yet
For auld lang syne

For auld lang syne, my dear
For auld lang syne
We'll take a cup of kindness yet
For auld lang syne

Eh, oh, yeah, aye
Eh, hey, Happy New Yeah, baby
Aye, oh, 5, 4, 3, 2!

Should old acquaintance be forgot
And never brought to mind?
Should old acquaintance be forgot?
Eh, eh, auld land syne

Does anybody really know the words?
Might as well sing along

Happy New Year, baby, oh
Happy New Year, baby

Should old acquaintance be forgot
And never brought to mind?
Should old acquaintance be forgot
Eh, eh, auld land syne?

Happy New Year to you and your friends
And have a great party
Happy New Year to you too
And have a great party

10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1!
Happy New Year

 

     Auld Lang Syne是一首非常出名的诗歌,原文是苏格兰文,直译做英文是"old long since"或"times gone by",意思大概是逝去已久的日子。Auld Lang Syne是十八世纪苏格兰诗人罗伯特.彭斯(Robert Burns)根据当地父老口传录下的。这首诗后来被谱了乐曲,除了原苏格兰文外,这首歌亦被多国谱上当地语言,在中国各地普遍称为《友谊地久天长》。在80年代以前,人们通常可以哼出歌曲的旋律,比较流行,但大部份人只可唱出歌词的一小段。
 
     在很多西方国家,这首歌通常会在除夕夜演唱,象征送走旧年而迎接新年的来临,有时也会在圣诞节的时候唱,这就是这首歌听得像圣诞歌的原因。它的主调并没有中文版本那样感伤,而这首歌在很多亚洲地区中的学校毕业礼或葬礼中作为主题曲,象征告别或结束的情感。
 
     这首歌曾被不少经典电影引用,如在由费雯丽主演的经典电影《魂断蓝桥》中,此曲被用作为主旋律,而在《风云人物》中,片尾众人合唱此曲。
 
     在BBC逍遥音乐会的最后一夜上,音乐会正式部分结束后,观众有自发地合唱这首歌的习惯。据知,部分百货公司或机构在临近关门的时间,会播出此音乐,示意客人尽快离开。
 
     这首歌的译名很多,有称之为《骊歌》,有的根据原题译为《忆往日》、《过去的时光》,有的根据词意取名为《友谊之歌》或《友谊地久天长》,也有根据《魂断蓝桥》在乐队领班说的“一路平安”这句话,和玛拉送别劳宁时说的“一路平安”而取名为《一路平安》。
 
往日朋友怎能相忘?
心中能不怀想?
当年情景,怎能相忘?
朋友的情意长。
千年万载永远不忘,
朋友的情意长。
举杯痛饮,欢度时光。
朋友的情意长。
我们漫步郊外山岗,
小河边芳草香。
以后分手,各奔一方。 朋友的情意长。
千年万载永远不忘,
朋友的情意长。
举杯痛饮,欢度时光。
朋友的情意长。
今天我们欢聚一堂,
手挽手来歌唱。
举杯痛饮,欢度时光。
朋友的情意长。
千年万载永远不忘,
朋友的情意长。
举杯痛饮,欢度时光。
朋友的情意长。

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

梁实秋汉译哈代写给“泰坦尼克”号的诗《二者的辐合》

$
0
0

The Convergence of the Twain
     by Thomas Hardy


     I

     In a solitude of the sea

     Deep from human vanity,

     And the Pride of Life that planned her, stilly couches she.

     II

     Steel chambers, late the pyres

     Of her salamandrine fires,

     Cold currents thrid, and turn to rhythmic tidal lyres.

     III

     Over the mirrors meant

     To glass the opulent

     The sea-worm crawls——grotesque, slimed, dumb, indifferent.

     IV

     Jewels in joy designed

     To ravish the sensuous mind

     Lie lightless, all their sparkles bleared and black and blind.

     V

     Dim moon-eyed fishes near

     Gaze at the gilded gear

     And query: "What does this vaingloriousness down here?". . .

     VI

     Well: while was fashioning

     This creature of cleaving wing,

     The Immanent Will that stirs and urges everything

     VII

     Prepared a sinister mate

     For her——so gaily great——

     A Shape of Ice, for the time fat and dissociate.

     VIII

     And as the smart ship grew

     In stature, grace, and hue

     In shadowy silent distance grew the Iceberg too.

     IX

     Alien they seemed to be:

     No mortal eye could see

     The intimate welding of their later history.

     X

     Or sign that they were bent

     By paths coincident

     On being anon twin halves of one August event,

     XI

     Till the Spinner of the Years

     Said "Now!" And each one hears,

     And consummation comes, and jars two hemispheres.

 

 二者的辐合
作者: 哈代           
翻译:梁实秋


在大海的寂寥中
深离人类的虚荣
和建造她的那份骄傲,她长眠不醒

钢铁打成的房间
像火烧过的柴堆一般
冷潮像弹琴似的在其中穿打

豪华的明镜
原是为绅商照映
如今
虫豸在上面爬——粘湿丑陋,蠢蠢欲动

玲珑剔透的珠宝
原是为供人夸耀
如今黯然失色的在那里睡觉

张着大眼的鱼
对着这些晶莹灿烂的东西
问道:“这狂妄之物在这里做什么呢?”

在制造这飞鸟一般的
庞大的怪物之际
搅动一切之旋转宇宙的动力

也为她制造了不祥的伙伴
——好伟大好壮观——
目前远在天边的一座大冰山

他们彼此不相干
谁也不能看穿
他们以后会融合成为一团

或是有任何迹象
他们会走到一条线上
不久成为一件惨案的双方

直到宇宙的主宰
说一声“现在!”
于是大功告成,两个撞在一块 

               


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

辜鸿铭汉译英诗《痴汉骑马歌》

$
0
0
辜老不仅译《论语》、《中庸》,还译诗,其实,论翻译,辜老最为人为称道的还是其所译之英诗,其中又数《痴汉骑马歌》为甚。著名的近代翻译家伍光建就很佩服辜鸿铭此译,他说:“辜氏用五古体译此诗,把诗人的风趣和诗中主角布贩子的天真烂漫,特别是他那股痴呆味儿都译出了。读来十分亲切。”苏曼殊也赞他译得“可谓辞气相副”。 辜鸿铭逝世后,《大公报》文学副刊主笔吴宓在《悼辜鸿铭先生》一文中写道:“二十余年前,吾侪束发人塾,即闻辜氏之名,云其精通西文,对读其所译 William Cowper之《痴汉骑马歌》John Gilpin's Ride。辜氏译此诗,为吾国人介绍西洋诗歌之始。”
The Diverting History of John Gilpin 痴汉骑马歌
William Cowper (1731–1800)

1.
JOHN GILPIN was a citizen 昔有富家翁,
   Of credit and renown, 饶财且有名,
A train-band captain eke was he 身为团练长,
   Of famous London town. 家居伦敦城。
2.
John Gilpin’s spouse said to her dear, 妇对富翁言,
   ‘Though wedded we have been 结发同苦艰,
These twice ten tedious years, yet we 悠悠二十载,
   No holiday have seen. 未得一日闲。
3.
‘To-morrow is our wedding-day, 明日是良辰,
   And we will then repair 城外好风景,
Unto the Bell at Edmonton, 愿乘双马车,
   All in a chaise and pair. 与君同游骋。
4.
‘My sister, and my sister’s child, 阿姨与其女,
   Myself, and children three, 妾偕三小儿,
Will fill the chaise; so you must ride 一家盈车载,
   On horseback after we.’ 君当骑马随。
5.
He soon replied, ‘I do admire 富翁对妇言,
   Of womankind but one, 相敬既如宾,
And you are she, my dearest dear, 若不从汝言,
   Therefore it shall be done. 相爱岂是真?
6.
‘I am a linen-draper bold, 我是贩布客,
   As all the world doth know, 声名驰寰区,
And my good friend the calender 有友情更重,
   Will lend his horse to go.’ 愿借千里驹。
7.
Quoth Mrs. Gilpin, ‘That’s well said; 君言诚良是,
   And for that wine is dear, 还当载美酒,
We will be furnished with our own, 沽市酒值昂,
   Which is both bright and clear.’ 家醅旨且有。
8.
John Gilpin kissed his loving wife; 妇言良可钦,
   O’enjoyed was he to find 富翁喜不禁,
That though on pleasure she was bent, 虽怀行乐志,
   She had a frugal mind. 犹存节俭心。
9.
The morning came, the chaise was brought, 诘朝将车来,
   But yet was not allowed 未许直到门,
To drive up to the door, lest all 趋车出庭户,
   Should say that she was proud. 恐惹他人论。
10.
So, three doors off the chaise was stayed, 相去两三户,
   Where they did all get in; 车马立踟蹰,
Six precious souls, and all agog 大小六家口,
   To dash through thick and thin. 登车任驰驱。
11.
Smack went the whip, round went the wheels, 鞭声何得得,
   Were never folk so glad; 轮影何团团,
The stones did rattle underneath, 黄尘匝地起,
   As if Cheapside were mad. 行人举首观。
12.
John Gilpin at his horse’s side, 富翁立马旁,
   Seized fast the flowing mane, 双手握马鬃,
And up he got, in haste to ride — 上马不成骑,
   But soon came down again; 下马复匆匆。
13.
For saddle-tree scarce reached had he, 富翁方上鞍,
   His journey to begin, 去心留不住,
When, turning round his head, he saw 回首一顾盼,
   Three customers come in. 有客来买布。
14.
So down he came; for loss of time, 欲去不能去,
   Although it grieved him sore, 欲留心不甘,
Yet loss of pence, full well he knew, 失时虽云苦,
   Would trouble him much more. 失财更难堪。
15.
’Twas long before the customers 客意实难合,
   Were suited to their mind, 相将又费时,
When Betty, screaming, came downstairs, 秋香忽来报,
   ‘The wine is left behind!’ 美酒犹在兹。
16.
‘Good lack,’ quoth he—‘yet bring to me, 富翁大惊异,
   My leathern belt likewise, 命婢将酒来,
In which I bear my trusty sword, 取我佩刀带,
   When I do exercise.’ 佩刀慎莫开。

17.
Now Mistress Gilpin (careful soul!) 贤妇善绸缪,
   Had two stone bottles found, 特恐酒味走,
To hold the liquor that she loved, 寻有雨玉壶,
   And keep it safe and sound. 玉壶载美酒。
18.
Each bottle had a curling ear, 富翁既结带,
   Through which the belt he drew, 玉壶各有环,
And hung a bottle on each side, 将带穿环口,
   To make his balance true. 左右挂腰间。
19.
Then over all, that he might be 衣冠既齐整,
   Equipped from top to toe, 长袍复加身,
His long red cloak, well brushed and neat; 侃侃意气扬,
   He manfully did throw. 顾盼无比伦。
20.
Now see him mounted once again 富翁复上马,
   Upon his nimble steed, 石路多崎岖,
Full slowly pacing o’er the stones, 款款行石路,
   With caution and good heed. 兢兢防疏虞。
21.
But finding soon a smoother road 行到康庄道,
   Beneath his well-shod feet, 渐觉马蹄忙,
The snorting beast began to trot, 马既适所意,
   Which galled him in his seat. 哪顾人张皇。
22.
So, ‘Fair’ and ‘softly,’ John he cried, 呼马缓缓行,
   But John he called in vain; 无奈马不听,
That trot became a gallop soon, 缰辔勒不住,
   In spite of curb and rein. 长驱莫与竞。
23.
So stooping down, as needs he must 马上坐不稳,
   Who cannot sit upright, 腰折未敢直,
He grasped the mane with both his hands 两手握长鬃,
   And eke with all his might. 用尽平生力。
24.
His horse, who never in that sort 名马事人多,
   Had handled been before, 未经如此骑,
What thing upon his back had got 何物覆背上,
   Did wonder more and more. 惊疑不可知。
25.
Away went Gilpin, neck or nought; 任马狂奔去,
   Away went hat and wig! 冠巾随风飘,
He little dreamt, when he set out, 出门意气高,
   Of running such a rig. 到此竟悴憔。
26.
The wind did blow, the cloak did fly, 长袍随风舞,
   Like streamer long and gay, 飘飘若悬旌,
Till, loop and button failing both, 钮扣支不住,
   At last it flew away! 飞去更无情。
27.
Then might all people well discern 长袍既飘去,
   The bottles he had slung; 露出双玉壶,
A bottle swinging at each side, 玉壶左右摆,
   As hath been said or sung. 一若悬葫芦。
28.
The dogs did bark, the children screamed, 犬吠杂童呼,
Up flew the windows all; 窗牖家家开,
And every soul cried out, ‘Well done!’ 同声齐喝彩,
As loud as he could bawl. 仿佛听春雷。
29.
Away went Gilpin—who but he? 富翁去如飞,
His fame soon spread around: 四邻尽传谣,
‘He carries weight! He rides a race!’ 此人赛走马,
’Tis for a thousand pound!’ 欲得千金标。
30.
And still, as fast as he drew near, 行到北市关,
’Twas wonderful to view, 守者望马来,
How in a trice the turnpike men 急急起欢迎,
Their gates wide open threw. 将门大张开。
31.
And now, as he went bowing down 低首伏马上,
His reeking head full low, 汗流竟浃背,
The bottles twain behind his back 背后双玉壶,
Were shattered at a blow! 一时尽破碎。
32.
Down ran the wine into the road, 酒流满道路,
Most piteous to be seen; 美酒最可怜,
Which made his horse’s flanks to smoke 马身灌美酒,
As they had basted been. 气蒸如出烟。
33.
But still he seemed to carry weight 富翁仍负重,
With leathern girdle braced; 走马兴未阑,
For all might see the bottle necks 壶碎颈犹在,
Still dangling at his waist. 飘零系腰间。
34.
Thus all through merry Islington 如此颠狂态,
These gambols he did play, 行遍城郭外,
Until he came unto the Wash 直到清溪边,
Of Edmonton so gay; 风景美如绘。
35.
And there he threw the Wash about 随马入清溪,
On both sides of the way, 左右拂溪水,
Just like unto a trundling mop, 如球滚水中,
Or a wild goose at play. 如禽戏水里。
36.
At Edmonton his loving wife 妇立倚阑干,
From the balcony spied 遥望眼欲穿,
Her tender husband, wondering much 忽见狂驰马,
To see how he did ride. 心中如火煎。
37.
‘Stop, stop, John Gilpin!—Here’s the house!’ 齐声呼停马,
They all at once did cry; 午餐已过时,
‘The dinner waits, and we are tired;’— 富翁远回答,
Said Gilpin—‘So am I!’ 晚餐未有期。
38.
But yet his horse was not a whit 马悬主家厩,
Inclined to tarry there; 直奔不肯止,
For why?—his owner had a house 主家在邻村,
Full ten miles off, at Ware. 相去三十里。
39.
So like an arrow swift he flew, 马飞如矢箭,
Shot by an archer strong; 富翁真痴汉,
So did he fly—which brings me to 狂态写长歌,
The middle of my song. 到此得一半。
40.
Away went Gilpin, out of breath, 富翁气喘喘,
And sore against his will, 狂奔不回顾,
Till at his friend the calender’s 直到主人家,
His horse at last stood still. 马足始停驻。
41.
The calender, amazed to see 主人闻客至,
His neighbour in such trim, 出门来相迎,
Laid down his pipe, flew to the gate, 见是富家翁,
And thus accosted him: 心中喜且惊。
42.
‘What news? what news? your tidings tell; 问君何处来,
Tell me you must and shall— 问君欲何之,
Say why bareheaded you are come, 不巾亦不冠,
Or why you’ve come at all!’ 问君欲何为?
43.
Now Gilpin had a pleasant wit, 富翁善戏谑,
And loved a timely joke; 出语多诙谐,
And thus unto the calender 既辱见问询,
In merry guise he spoke: 敢陈下鄙怀:
44.
‘I came because your horse would come; 君马怀主人,
And, if I well forebode, 我故来相望,
My hat and wig will soon be here — 冠巾行不远,
They are upon the road.’ 已在道路上。
45.
The calender, right glad to find 主人闻客言,
His friend in merry pin, 故亦不张皇,
Returned him not a single word, 不待答言语,
But to the house went in; 转身入室堂。
46.
Whence straight he came with hat and wig; 入室取冠巾,
A wig that flowed behind, 头巾何连连,
A hat not much the worse for wear, 冠犹旧家样,
Each comely in its kind. 不新亦不鲜。
47.
He held them up, and in his turn 主人亦滑稽,
Thus showed his ready wit: 奉冠立道傍;
‘My head is twice as big as yours, 君之头颅小,
They therefore needs must fit! 自然能戴上。
48.
‘But let me scrape the dirt away 君面满灰尘,
That hangs upon your face; 敢请为君扑,
And stop and eat, for well you may 且住加餐饭,
Be in a hungry case.’ 聊以充枵腹。
49.
Said John, ‘It is my wedding day, 富翁转回答,
And all the world would stare 夫妻同出门,
If wife should dine at Edmonton, 半途各西东,
And I should dine at Ware.’ 岂不被人论?
50.
So turning to his horse, he said, 回首向马耳,
‘I am in haste to dine; 我腹已苦饥,
’Twas for your pleasure you came here, 我既为尔来,
You shall go back for mine.’ 尔曷为我归?
51.
Ah, luckless speech, and bootless boast! 侈口何容易,
For which he paid full dear; 自来满招损,
For, while he spake, a braying ass 正在言语间,
Did sing most loud and clear; 有驴鸣近苑。
52.
Whereat his horse did snort, as he 马闻驴声嘶,
Had heard a lion roar, 仿佛闻狮吼,
And galloped off with all his might, 又发狂逸性,
As he had done before! 往前直奔走。
53.
Away went Gilpin, and away 任马狂奔逸,
Went Gilpin’s hat and wig! 冠巾又飘去,
He lost them sooner than at first, 冠大头颅小,
For why?—they were too big! 飘去更忽遽。
54.
Now Mistress Gilpin, when she saw 妇见富翁去,
Her husband posting down 遥遥未得还,
Into the country far away, 急切无计较,
She pulled out half a crown; 探囊取金钱。
55.
And thus unto the youth she said, 持金谓童仆,
That drove them to the Bell, 若得藁砧旋,
‘This shall be yours, when you bring back 旋归且无恙,
My husband safe and well.’ 赏汝此金钱。
56.
The youth did ride, and soon did meet 童仆去未远,
John coming back amain: 富翁来仓皇,
Whom in a trice he tried to stop, 为欲止马住,
By catching at his rein; 伸手捉马缰。
57.
But not performing what he might 本欲止马住,
And gladly would have done, 奈力不从心,
The frighted steed he frighted more, 马反为所惊,
And made him faster run. 纵去不可擒。
58.
Away went Gilpin, and away 富翁去如飞,
Went postboy at his heels, 童仆从其后,
The postboy’s horse right glad to miss 童马脱羁绊,
The lumbering of the wheels. 得意自昂首。
59.
Six gentlemen upon the road, 道旁六骑士,
Thus seeing Gilpin fly, 遥见富翁来,
With postboy scampering in the rear, 童子逐其后,
They raised the hue and cry:— 情景真怪哉。
60.
‘Stop thief! stop thief!—a highwayman!’ 捉贼复捉贼,
Not one of them was mute; 六人齐声呼,
And all and each that passed that way 一时行路者,
Did join in the pursuit! 相率接履趋。
61.
And now the turnpike gates again 又过北市关,
Flew open in short space; 门开见守者,
The tollmen thinking, as before, 守者思如前,
That Gilpin rode a race. 此人赛走马。
62.
And so he did, and won it too, 富翁果赛马,
For he got first to town; 争至伦敦城,
Nor stopped till where he had got up 适至上马处,
He did again get down. 下马气始平。
63.
Now let us sing, Long live the King! 天子万万年,
And Gilpin, long live he; 富翁寿且康,
And when he next doth ride abroad 他日骑马出,
May I be there to see! 我亦愿观光。

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]柯勒律治 忽必烈汗

$
0
0
诗《忽必列汗》 
Xanadu—Kubla Khan
by Samuel Taylor Coleridge 
In Xanadu did Kubla Khan
A stately pleasure-dome decree:
Where Alph, the sacred river, ran
Through caverns measureless to man
Down to a sunless sea.
……
A sunny pleasure-dome with caves of ice!
A damsel with a dulcimer
In a vision once I saw:
It was an Abyssinian maid,
And on her dulcimer she played,
Singing of Mount Abora.
Could I revive within me
Her symphony and song,
To such a deep delight 'twould win me
That with music loud and long
I would build that dome in air,
That sunny dome! those caves of ice!
And all who heard should see them there,
And all should cry, Beware! Beware!
His flashing eyes, his floating hair!
Weave a circle round him thrice,
And close your eyes with holy dread,
For he on honey-dew hath fed
And drunk the milk of Paradise. 

萨缪尔·柯勒律治

忽必列汗在上都曾经
下令造一座堂皇的安乐殿堂:
这地方有圣河亚佛流奔,
穿过深不可测的洞门,
直流入不见阳光的海洋。
有方圆五英里肥沃的土壤,
四周给围上楼塔和城墙:
那里有花园,蜿蜒的溪河在其间闪耀,
园里树枝上鲜花盛开,一片芬芳;
这里有森林,跟山峦同样古老,
围住了洒满阳光的一块块青草草场。
 
但是,啊!那深沉而奇异的巨壑
沿青山斜裂,横过伞盖的柏树!
野蛮的地方,既神圣而又着了魔--
好象有女人在衰落的月色里出没,
为她的魔鬼情郎而凄声嚎哭!
巨壑下,不绝的喧嚣在沸腾汹涌,
似乎这土地正喘息在快速而猛烈的悸动中,
从这巨壑里,不断迸出股猛烈的地泉;
在它那断时续的涌迸之间,
巨大的石块飞跃着象反跳的冰雹,
或者象打稻人连枷下一撮撮新稻;
从这些舞蹈的岩石中,时时刻刻
迸发出那条神圣的溪河。
迷乱地移动着,蜿蜒了五英里地方,
那神圣的溪河流过了峡谷和森林,
于是到达了深不可测的洞门,
在喧嚣中沉入了没有生命的海洋;
从那喧嚣中忽必列远远听到
祖先的喊声预言着战争的凶兆!

安乐的宫殿有倒影
宛在水波的中央漂动;
这儿能听见和谐的音韵
来自那地泉和那岩洞。
这是个奇迹呀,算得是稀有的技巧,
阳光灿烂的安乐宫,连同那雪窟冰窖!

有一回我在幻象中见到
一个手拿德西马琴的姑娘:
那是个阿比西尼亚少女,
在她的琴上她奏出乐曲,
歌唱着阿伯若山。
如果我心中能再度产生
她的音乐和歌唱,
我将被引入如此深切的欢欣,
以至于我要用音乐高朗而又长久
在空中建造那安乐宫廷,
那阳光照临的宫廷,那雪窟冰窖!
谁都能见到这宫殿,只要听见了乐音。
他们全都会喊叫:当心!当心!
他飘动的头发,他闪光的眼睛!
织一个圆圈,把他三道围住,
闭下你两眼,带着神圣的恐惧,
因为他一直吃着蜜样甘露,
一直饮着天堂的琼浆仙乳。
(屠岸 翻译)

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

蔡文姬《悲愤诗》

$
0
0

悲愤诗》是一首五言古诗、自传体骚体诗,东汉文学家蔡琰所作。这诗开头四十句叙遭祸被虏的原由和被虏入关途中的苦楚。次四十句叙在南匈奴的生活和听到被赎消息悲喜交集以及和“胡子”分别时的惨痛。最后二十八句叙归途和到家后所见所感。

 

1、作品原文

悲愤诗
【其一】
汉季失权柄,董卓乱天常。志欲图篡弑,先害诸贤良。逼迫迁旧邦,拥主以自强。
海内兴义师,欲共讨不祥。卓众来东下,金甲耀日光。平土人脆弱,来兵皆胡羌。
猎野围城邑,所向悉破亡。斩截无孑遗,尸骸相撑拒。马边悬男头,马后载妇女。
长驱西入关,迥路险且阻。还顾邈冥冥,肝脾为烂腐。所略有万计,不得令屯聚。
或有骨肉俱,欲言不敢语。失意机微间,辄言毙降虏。要当以亭刃,我曹不活汝。
岂复惜性命,不堪其詈骂。或便加棰杖,毒痛参并下。旦则号泣行,夜则悲吟坐。
欲死不能得,欲生无一可。彼苍者何辜,乃遭此厄祸。边荒与华异,人俗少义理。
处所多霜雪,胡风春夏起。翩翩吹我衣,肃肃入我耳。感时念父母,哀叹无穷已。
有客从外来,闻之常欢喜。迎问其消息,辄复非乡里。邂逅徼时愿,骨肉来迎己。
己得自解免,当复弃儿子。天属缀人心,念别无会期。存亡永乖隔,不忍与之辞。
儿前抱我颈,问母欲何之。人言母当去,岂复有还时。阿母常仁恻,今何更不慈。
我尚未成人,奈何不顾思。见此崩五内,恍惚生狂痴。号泣手抚摩,当发复回疑。
兼有同时辈,相送告离别。慕我独得归,哀叫声摧裂。马为立踟蹰,车为不转辙。
观者皆嘘唏,行路亦呜咽。去去割情恋,遄征日遐迈。悠悠三千里,何时复交会。
念我出腹子,匈臆为摧败。既至家人尽,又复无中外。城廓为山林,庭宇生荆艾。
白骨不知谁,纵横莫覆盖。出门无人声,豺狼号且吠。茕茕对孤景,怛咤糜肝肺。
登高远眺望,魂神忽飞逝。奄若寿命尽,旁人相宽大。为复强视息,虽生何聊赖。
托命于新人,竭心自勖励。流离成鄙贱,常恐复捐废。人生几何时,怀忧终年岁。[1] [2] 
 
【其二】
嗟薄祜兮遭世患。宗族殄兮门户单。身执略兮入西关。历险阻兮之羗蛮。
山谷眇兮路漫漫。眷东顾兮但悲叹。冥当寝兮不能安。饥当食兮不能餐。
常流涕兮眦不干。薄志节兮念死难。虽苟活兮无形颜。惟彼方兮远阳精。
阴气凝兮雪夏零。沙漠壅兮尘冥冥。有草木兮春不荣。人似兽兮食臭腥。
言兜离兮状窈停。岁聿暮兮时迈征。夜悠长兮禁门扃。不能寝兮起屏营。
登胡殿兮临广庭。玄云合兮翳月星。北风厉兮肃泠泠。胡笳动兮边马鸣。
孤雁归兮声嘤嘤。乐人兴兮弹琴筝。音相和兮悲且清。心吐思兮胸愤盈。
欲舒气兮恐彼惊。含哀咽兮涕沾颈。家既迎兮当归宁。临长路兮捐所生。
儿呼母兮啼失声。我掩耳兮不忍听。追持我兮走茕茕。顿复起兮毁颜形。
还顾之兮破人情。心怛绝兮死复生。
 

2、作品注释

  1. 天常:天之常道。“乱天常”,犹言悖天理。
  2. 篡弑:言杀君夺位。董卓于公元189年以并州牧应袁绍召入都,废汉少帝(刘辩)为弘农王,次年杀弘农王。
  3. 诸贤良:指被董卓杀害的丁原、周珌、任琼等。
  4. 旧邦:指长安。公元190年董卓焚烧洛阳,强迫君臣百姓西迁长安。
  5. 兴义师:指起兵讨董卓。初平元年(190年)关东州郡皆起兵讨董,以袁绍为盟主。
  6. 祥:善。“不祥”,指董卓。
  7. 卓众:指董卓部下李榷、郭汜等所带的军队。初平三年(192年)李、郭等出兵关东,大掠陈留、颍川诸县。蔡琰于此时被掳。
  8. 胡羌:指董卓军中的羌胡。董卓所部本多羌、氐族人(见《后汉书·董卓传》)。李榷军中杂有羌胡(见《后汉纪·献帝纪》记载)。
  9. 截:斩断。
  10. 孑:独。这句是说杀得不剩一个。
  11. 相撑拒:互相支拄。这句是说尸体众多堆积杂乱。
  12. 西入关:指入函谷关。卓众本从关内东下,大掠后还入关。
  13. 迥:遥远。
  14. 邈冥冥:渺远迷茫貌。
  15. 弊:即“毙”,詈骂之词。“弊降虏”,犹言“死囚”。
  16. 亭:古通“停”。“停刃”犹言加刃。
  17. 我曹:犹我辈,兵士自称。以上四句是说兵士对于被虏者不满意就说:“杀了你这死囚,让你吃刀子,我们不养活你了。”
  18. 毒:恨。
  19. 参:兼。这句是说毒恨和痛苦交并。
  20. 彼苍者:指天。这句是呼天而问,问这些被难者犯了什么罪。
  21. 边荒:边远之地,指南匈奴,其地在河东平阳(今山西省临汾附近)。蔡琰如何入南匈奴人之手,此诗略而不叙,史传也不曾明载。《后汉书》本传只言其时在兴平二年(195年)。是年十一月李榷、郭汜等军为南匈奴左贤王所破,疑蔡琰就在这次战争中由李、郭军转入南匈奴军。
  22. 少义理:言其地风俗野蛮。这句隐括自己被蹂躏被侮辱的种种遭遇。
  23. 邂逅:不期而遇。
  24. 徼:侥幸。这句是说平时所觊望的事情意外地实现了。
  25. 骨肉:喻至亲。作者苦念故乡,见使者来迎,如见亲人,所以称之为骨肉。或谓曹操遣使赎蔡琰或许假托其亲属的名义,所以诗中说“骨肉来迎”。
  26. 天属:天然的亲属,如父母、于女、兄弟、姐妹。
  27. 缀:联系。
  28. 五内:五脏。
  29. 恍惚:精神迷糊。
  30. 生狂痴:发狂。
  31. 遄征:疾行。
  32. 日遐迈:一天一天地走远了。
  33. 中外:犹中表,“中”指舅父的子女,为内兄弟,“外”指姑母的子女,为外兄弟。以上二句是说到家后才知道家属已死尽,又无中表近亲。
  34. 茕茕:孤独貌。
  35. 景:同“影”。
  36. 怛咤:惊痛而发声。
  37. 相宽大:劝她宽心。
  38. 息:呼息。这句是说又勉强活下去。
  39. 何聊赖:言无聊赖,就是无依靠,无乐趣。
  40. 新人:指作者重嫁的丈夫董祀
  41. 勖:勉励。
  42. 捐废:弃置不顾。以上二句是说自己经过一番流离,成为被人轻视的女人,常常怕被新人抛弃。[2] 

 

3、作品鉴赏

后汉书·董祀妻传》说蔡琰“博学有才辩,又妙于音律。适河东卫仲道,夫亡无子,归宁于家。兴平中(案,兴平当作初平。王先谦《后汉书集解》引用沈钦韩的说法,已指出此点),天下丧乱,文姬为胡骑所获,没于南匈奴左贤王,在胡中十二年,生二子。曹操素与邕善,痛其无嗣,乃遣使者以金璧赎之,而重嫁于(董)祀。……后感伤乱离,追怀悲愤,作诗二章。”其一为五言,其二为骚体。自从苏东坡指出它们的真伪问题之后,主真主伪派各有人在。《悲愤诗》二章见载于《后汉书》蔡琰本传中,主伪派(包括一真一伪派)没有确凿的证据,一般人相信这两首诗是蔡琰所作,其中五言的一首艺术成就远远超过骚体的一首,历代选家多选其五言而遗其骚体,是不为无见的。
《悲愤诗》(其一)是我国诗史上文人创作的第一首自传体的五言长篇叙事诗。全诗一百零八句,计五百四十字,它真实而生动地描绘了诗人在汉末大动乱中的悲惨遭遇,也写出了被掠人民的血和泪,是汉末社会动乱和人民苦难生活的实录,具有史诗的规模和悲剧的色彩。诗人的悲愤,具有一定的典型意义,它是受难者对悲剧制造者的血泪控诉。字字是血,句句是泪。
全诗可分三大段,前四十句为第一大段,其中分三个层次。前十四句,先从董卓之乱写起。这是诗人蒙难的历史背景,它概括了中平六年(189)至初平三年(192)这三四年的动乱情况,诗中所写,均有史可证。“斩截无孑遗”以下八句,写出了以董卓为首的一群穷凶极恶的豺狼所进行的野蛮屠杀与疯狂掠夺。据《三国志·董卓传》记载:“(董卓)尝遣军到阳城,时适二月社,民各在其社下,悉就断其男子头,驾其车牛,载其妇女财物,以所断头系车辕轴,连轸而还洛,云攻城大获,称万岁。入开阳城门,焚烧其头,以妇女与甲兵为婢妾。”诗中所写的卓众东下,杀人如麻,以至积尸盈野、白骨相撑以及“马边悬男头,马后载妇女’的惨象,是这场浩劫的实录。“载妇女”三字,把诗人自己的遭遇暗暗引入。初平三年春,董卓部将李傕、郭氾大掠陈留、颍川诸县,他们的部队中又杂有羌胡兵,蔡琰就是此时被掳的。“所略有万计”以下十六句,细述诗人在俘虏营中的生活。这些成千上万的俘虏,贼兵不让他们在一起屯聚,即使骨肉之间碰在一起,也不敢说一句话。稍不留意,就会遭到一顿臭骂和毒打。他们日夜号泣悲吟,欲死不得,欲生不能,于是诗人含着满腔的悲愤,只好呼天而问。“彼苍者”两句,将途中之苦总括收住。这一大段最精彩的艺术描写,是贼兵辱骂俘虏的几句话,口吻毕肖,活画出贼兵一副狰狞的嘴脸。
“边荒与华异”以下四十句为第二大段,主要描写在边地思念骨肉之亲的痛苦及迎归别子时不忍弃子、去留两难的悲愤。“边荒与华异,人俗少义理”两句,高度概括了诗人被掳失身的屈辱生活,在不忍言、不便言之处,仅用“少义理”三字概括,“以少总多”,暗含着她被侮辱被蹂躏的无数伤心事。“处所多霜雪”以下六句,用“霜雪”、“胡风”,略言边地之苦,以引出念父母的哀叹。诗人通过居处环境的描写,以景衬情,以无穷无尽的“霜雪”和四季不停的“胡风”,来烘托出无穷已的哀叹,增强了酸楚的悲剧气氛。有的注家认为蔡琰被掠后所居之地在河东平阳(今山西临汾附近),这是不确切的。暂居在河东平阳的,是南匈奴右贤王去卑的一支,非左贤王所居之地。谭其骧先生考证出蔡琰所居之地在西河美稷(今内蒙古自治区伊克昭盟一带),较为可信,不然,地近中原的河东平阳焉能称作“边荒”?又何言“悠悠三千里”呢?“有客从外来”以下六句,叙述引领望归和急盼家人消息的心情,忽喜忽悲,波澜起伏。客从外来,闻之高兴;迎问消息,方知不是同乡,也不是为迎己而来,希望转为失望。“邂逅徼时愿,骨肉来迎己”两句,诗的意脉忽又转折,平时所企望的事情意外的实现了,真是喜出望外。“己得自解免”以下六句,忽又由喜而悲。返回故乡必须丢弃两个儿子,可能一别永无再见之日,念及母子的骨肉之情,怎能忍心抛弃自己的儿子呢?诗人于是陷入痛苦与矛盾之中。“别子”的一段艺术描写,感情真挚,而且挖掘得深而婉,最为动人。儿子劝母亲留下的几句话,句句刺痛了母亲的心。清人张玉谷评“天属缀人心”以下十六句诗说:“夫琰既失身,不忍别者岂止于子。子则其可明言而尤情至者,故特反复详言之。己之不忍别子说不尽,妙介入子之不忍别己,对面写得沉痛,而己之不忍别愈显矣,最为文章妙诀。”(《古诗赏析》卷六)此言颇为精到。儿子的几句质问,使诗人五内俱焚,恍惚若痴,号泣抚摩其子,欲行不前。在去住两难中,突现了抒情主人公的复杂矛盾心情。“兼有同时辈”以下八句,插叙同辈送别的哀痛,“同时辈”应指与蔡琰一起被掳,同时流落在南匈奴的人,其中应多为妇人女子。她们羡慕蔡琰能返回故乡,哀叹自己的命运,故号啕痛哭。作者描绘出马不肯行、车不转辙、连观者和路人目睹此情此景无不欷歔流涕的场面。不言而喻,当事者的痛苦,要甚于旁观者十倍、百倍。此种衬托手法,更加突出了诗人悲痛欲绝的心境。
“去去割情恋”以下二十八句为第三大段,叙述归途及归后的遭遇。首六句写归途:割断情恋,别子而去,上路疾行,日行日远,但情恋又何尝能割去?“念我出腹子,胸臆为摧败”两句,以念子作收,随作一顿。“既至家人尽”以下十二句,先叙述归后方知亲人凋丧,连中表近亲也没有,以此状写诗人的孤苦无依。接叙乱后荒凉:城郭变成山林,庭院长满荆棘漫草,白骨纵横,尸骸相撑。特别是“出门无人声,豺狼号且吠”两句,把战后的荒凉,通过阴森恐怖气氛的渲染,表现得十分透足。“茕茕对孤景”句,遥接“既至家人尽,又复无中外”两句。“登高远眺望”两句,又以念子暗收,遥应“念我出腹子”两句,把念子之情表现得回环往复。以下四句,叙述诗人在百忧煎熬之下,自己感到已快到生命的尽头,虽勉强生活下去,也失去了生活的乐趣。“托命于新人”以下四句,叙述重嫁董祀之后,虽用尽心力,勉励自己活下去,但自己经过一番流离之后,已经成为被人轻视的女人,常常耽心被新人抛弃,这反映了加在妇人身上的精神枷锁及自轻自贱的女性心态。最后以“人生几何时,怀忧终年岁”作结,“虽顶末段,却是总束通章,是悲愤大结穴处。”(《古诗赏析》)说明自己的悲剧生涯已无法解脱,悲愤无时无往不在,没有终极。
通观全诗,《悲愤诗》在艺术上有几点突出的成就。
诗人善于挖掘自己的感情,将叙事与抒情紧密地结合在一起。虽为叙事诗,但情系乎辞,情事相称,叙事不板不枯,不碎不乱。它长于细节的描绘,当详之处极力铺写,如俘虏营中的生活和别子的场面,描写细腻,如同电影中的特写镜头;当略之处,一笔带过,如“边荒与华异,人俗少义理”两句,就是高度地艺术概括。叙事抒情,局阵恢张,波澜层叠。它的叙事,以时间先后为序。以自己遭遇为主线,言情以悲愤为旨归。在表现悲愤的感情上,纵横交错,多层次,多侧面。她的伤心事太多了:被掠、杖骂、受侮辱、念父母、别子、悲叹亲人丧尽、重嫁后的怀忧,诗中可数者大约有七八种之多,但是最使她痛心的是别子。作者为突出这一重点,用回环往复的手法,前后有三四次念子的艺术描写。别子之前,从略述边地之苦,引出“感时念父母,已为念子作影。”(《古诗赏析》)正面描写别子的场面,写得声泪俱下。同辈送别的哀痛,又为别子的哀痛作了衬托。赎归上路后,又翻出“念我出腹子,胸臆为摧败”一层。见得难以割舍的情恋,是因别子而发。至“登高远眺望,神魂忽飞逝”,又暗收念子。从这里可以看出别子是诗人最强烈、最集中、最突出的悲痛,从中可以看到一颗伟大的母亲的心在跳动。诗人的情感在这方面挖掘得最深,因此也最为动人,这是令人叹为观止的艺术匠心之所在。
《悲愤诗》的真实感极强,诗中关于俘虏生活的具体描写和别子时进退两难的复杂矛盾心情,非亲身经历是难以道出的。诚如近代学者吴闿生所说:“吾以谓(悲愤诗)决非伪者,因其为文姬肺腑中言,非他人所能代也。”(《古今诗范》)沈德潜说《悲愤诗》的成功“由情真,亦由情深也。”(《古诗源》卷三)足见它的真实感是有目共睹的。
《悲愤诗》语言浑朴,“真情穷切,自然成文”,它具有明白晓畅的特点,无雕琢斧凿之迹。某些人物的语言,逼真传神,具有个性化的特点。如贼兵骂俘虏的几句恶言恶语,与人物身分吻合,如闻其声,如见其人,形象鲜明生动。文姬别子时,儿子说的几句话,酷似儿童的语气,似乎可以看到儿童抱着母亲的颈项说话的神态,看出小儿嘟努着小嘴的样子,孩子的天真、幼稚和对母亲的依恋,跃然纸上,这在前此的诗歌中是罕见的。
《悲愤诗》激昂酸楚,在建安诗歌中别构一体,它深受汉乐府叙事诗的影响,如《十五从军征》、《孤儿行》等,都是自叙身世的民间叙事诗,《悲愤诗》一方面取法于它们,另方面又揉进了文人抒情诗的写法。前人指出它对杜甫的《北征》、《奉先咏怀》均有影响,不为无据。它与《古诗为焦仲卿妻作》,堪称建安时期叙事诗的双璧。[1] 

 

4、作者简介

蔡琰东汉杰出的女诗人和书法家。字文姬,又字昭姬,东汉末年陈留圉(今河南杞县)人,是汉末著名文学家蔡邕的女儿。她约生于公元177-178年(汉灵帝熹平六至七年)间,自幼聪颖异常,加之受文学艺术气氛浓厚的家庭熏陶和父亲的教导,她在文学、音律、书法等方面的造诣都达到了很高的水平。《后汉书》作者范晔称她“博学有才辩,又妙于音律”。今传《悲愤诗》二篇,另有《胡笳十八拍》一篇(或被认为伪作)。

 

                                                                                        ——摘自百度百科


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画

$
0
0

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

  (2011-09-02 20:21:51)

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏
 

      彩绘连环画《胡笳十八拍》是现代连环画家王仲清、吴性清根据原诗作旨意并参酌历史文献及戏曲形象所绘而成,画作思构图雅丽绝伦,人物形象鲜明生动,故事场景真切感人,具有较高的艺术欣赏价值。

     《胡笳十八拍》这篇长诗共十八壮,每章为一拍,分三大段。第一段写蔡琰被胡骑挟持,远离家乡,一路上受尽凌辱而感绝望。第二段写蔡琰怀着无限的忧愤在胡地苦捱日子,后与胡人生了孩子,辛勤养育之余,希望有朝一日能重返故乡。第三段写盼来了故乡的使者,却要与稚子永远分离,去留之际,蔡琰心情复杂而矛盾。踏上归途后,思子之情更是日盛一日,曲终辞罢,哀愁之思犹如琴音的余响难以平息。

 

【附一:《胡茄十八拍》全本欣赏】

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

 

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

 

《胡笳十八拍》彩本连环画欣赏

 

【附二:作者信息】

      ‘雙清樓’是畫家王仲清、吳性清伉儷在上海的畫室。男主人王仲清已年屆花甲,现是中國美術家協會會員、上海連環畫研究會理事、上海人民美術出版社畫家,是當今中國畫壇上享有盛譽的工筆畫家之一。他是四川成都人,曾就讀於國立社會教育學院藝術系。他的畫熔中西書法於一爐,功力深厚,格調清新,雅俗共赏,受到各階層人们的喜爱。
                                 本文来源 
http://blog.sina.com.cn/s/blog_4d53934e0102drqn.html 

                                    http://www.cnki.com.cn/Article/CJFDTotal-JRZZ198605028.htm


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]蔡文姬:胡笳十八拍

$
0
0

【第一拍】 

我生之初尚无为,我生之后汉祚衰。天不仁兮降乱离,地不仁兮使我逢此时。干戈日寻兮道路危,民卒流亡兮共哀悲。烟尘蔽野兮胡虏盛,志意乖兮节义亏。对殊俗兮非我宜,遭恶辱兮当告谁。笳一会兮琴一拍,心溃死兮无人知。 

【第二拍】 

戎羯逼我兮为室家,将我行兮向天涯。云山万重兮归路遐,疾风千里兮扬尘沙。人多暴猛兮如虫蛇,控弦被甲兮为骄奢。两拍张悬兮弦欲绝,志摧心折兮自悲嗟。 

【第三拍】 

越汉国兮入胡城,亡家失身兮不如无生。氈裘为裳兮骨肉震惊,羯膻为味兮枉遏我情。鞞鼓喧兮从夜达明,风浩浩兮暗塞昏营。伤今感昔兮三拍成,衔悲畜恨兮何时平! 

【第四拍】 

无日无夜兮不思我乡土,禀气含生兮莫过我最苦。天灾国乱兮人无主,唯我薄命兮没戎虏。俗殊心异兮身难处,嗜欲不同兮谁可与语。寻思涉历兮何〈喜〉阻,四拍成兮益凄楚。 

【第五拍】 

雁南征兮欲寄边心,雁北归兮为得汉音。雁飞高兮邈难寻,空肠断兮思愔愔。攒眉向月兮抚雅琴,五拍泠泠兮意弥深。 

【第六拍】 

冰霜凛凛兮身苦寒,饥对肉酪兮不能餐。夜闻陇水兮声呜咽,朝见长城兮路杳漫。追思往日兮行李难,六拍悲来兮欲罢弹。 

【第七拍】 

日暮风悲兮边声四起,不知愁心兮说向谁是。原野萧条兮烽戎万里,俗贱老弱兮少壮为美。逐有水草兮安家葺垒,牛羊满地兮聚如蜂蚁。草尽水竭兮羊马皆徙,七拍流恨兮恶居於此。

【第八拍】 

为天有眼兮何不见我独漂流,为神有灵兮何事处我天南海北头。我不负天兮天何配我殊匹,我不负神兮神何殛我越荒州。制兹八拍兮拟排忧,何知曲成兮转悲愁。 

【第九拍】 

天无涯兮地无边,我心愁兮亦复然。人生倏忽兮如白驹之过隙,然不得欢乐兮当我之盛年。怨兮欲问天,天苍苍兮上无缘。举头仰望兮空云烟,九拍怀情兮谁为传。 

【第十拍】 

城头烽火不曾灭,疆场征战何时歇。杀气朝朝冲塞门,胡风夜夜吹边月。故乡隔兮音尘绝,哭无声兮气将咽。一生辛苦兮缘别离,十拍悲深兮泪成血。 

【第十一拍】 

我非贪生而恶死,不能捐身兮心有以。生仍冀得兮归桑梓,死当埋骨兮长已矣。日居月诸兮在戎垒,胡人宠我兮有二子。鞠之育之兮不羞耻,愍之念之兮生长边鄙。十有一拍兮因兹起,哀响兮彻心髓。 

【第十二拍】 

东风应律兮暖气多,汉家天子兮布阳和。羌胡踏舞兮共讴歌,两国交欢兮罢兵戈。忽逢汉使兮称近诏,遣千金兮赎妾身。喜得生还兮逢圣君,嗟别二子兮会无因。十有二拍兮哀乐均,去住两情兮谁具陈。 

【第十三拍】 

不谓残生兮却得旋归,抚抱胡兒兮泣下沾衣。汉使迎我兮四牡騑騑,胡兒号兮谁得知。与我生死兮逢此时,愁为子兮日无光辉。焉得羽翼兮将汝归,一步一远兮足难移。魂消影绝兮恩爱遗,十有三拍兮弦急调悲,肝肠搅刺兮人莫我知。 

【第十四拍】 

身归国兮兒莫知随,心悬悬兮长如饥。四时万物兮有盛衰,唯有愁苦兮不暂移。山高地阔兮见汝无期,更深夜阑兮梦汝来斯。梦中执手兮一喜一悲,觉得痛吾心兮无休歇时。十有四拍兮涕泪交垂,河水东流兮心是思。 

【第十五拍】 

十五拍兮节调促,气填胸兮谁识曲。处穹庐兮偶殊俗,愿归来兮天从欲。再还汉国兮欢心,心有忆兮愁转深。日月无私兮曾不照临,子母分离兮意难任。同天隔越兮如商参,生死不相知兮何处寻。 

【第十六拍】 

十六拍兮思茫茫,我与兒兮各一方。日东月西兮徒相望,不得相随兮空断肠。对萱草兮徒想忧忘,弹鸣琴兮情何伤。今别子兮归故乡,旧怨平兮新怨长。泣血仰头兮诉苍苍,生我兮独罹此殃。 

【第十七拍】 

十七拍兮心鼻酸,关山阻修兮行路难。去时怀土兮枯枯叶干,沙场白骨兮刀痕箭瘢。风霜凛凛兮春夏寒,人马饥虺兮骨肉单。岂知重得兮入长安,欢息欲绝兮泪阑干。 

【第十八拍】 

胡笳本自出胡中,绿琴翻出音律同。十八拍兮曲虽终,响有馀兮思未穷。是知丝竹微妙兮均造化之功。哀乐各随人心兮有变则通,胡与汉兮异域殊风。天与地隔兮子西母东,苦我怨气兮浩於长空。六合离兮受之应不容。 



 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]马克·吐温对八国联军罪行的揭批

$
0
0
 

马克·吐温

八国联军罪行的揭批

张 俊(四川隆昌一中 642150)

    马克·吐温是美国著名进步作家,其创作的一生正值19世纪60年代到20世纪初这一时期,他以自己的文学作品,用他那特有的讽刺的笔调,对殖民主义、帝国主义罪行进行了毫不留情的揭露和深刻辛辣的批判。
  1900年,在中华大地上爆发了义和团反帝爱国运动。马克·吐温对中国人民的反帝斗争极为关切,对义和团反帝运动非常同情。1900年8月12日他在给朋友的信中写道:

  “现在全中国都站起来了,我的同情完全在中国人民方面。欧洲的匪徒们曾经欺凌他们多年,我希望他们能把外国人都轰走,永远不让他们再回去。”
  同年11月,马克·吐温在美国公众教育协会年会上演讲时公开宣称:
  “我就是义和团。义和团是爱国的,我祝他们胜利。”“为什么列强不退出中国,让中国自由地处理自己的事务呢?事情都是外国人闹出来的,只要他们能滚出去,那是多么大的好事。”
  字里行间,马克·吐温旗帜鲜明地表明了自己的立场,同时也表达了他对帝国主义侵略者的憎恶。
  当八国联军和传教士在北京的暴行传到美国人耳中时,正值美国准备欢度圣诞之际。马克·吐温读到这些消息时感到极为愤慨,对这“西方文明的耻辱”感到震惊;为此,他连夜赶写了《给坐在黑暗中的人》,在美国有影响的杂志《北美评论》1901年2月号上全文发表。

  在这篇文章里,马克·吐温首先引用了圣诞节前夕纽约《太阳报》发表的一段发自北京的消息:
  “美国公理会差会部的梅子明牧师先生已从外地旅行回来,他是去为义和团所造成的损失索取赔偿的。他不论走到哪里,都要强迫中国人赔款。……他已为每一个被害教徒索取三百两银子,并强迫对所有被损毁的教徒财产给予全部赔偿。他还征收了相当于赔款十三倍的罚金,这笔钱将用来传播福音。梅子明牧师声称:他索取到的赔款,比天主教所获得的数字是低廉的。天主教除了要钱外,还要用人头抵人头。他们为每一个被害的天主教徒索银五百两……为此,这里的欧洲天主教徒要求赔偿七十五万串现款(合三十四万两银子)和六百八十个人头。”
  接下来,马克·吐温以他那特有的犀利讥讽的笔调,对美国传教士在中国的种种暴行进行了有力的批驳。他尖锐地指出:传教士在华的行为
  “正是具体地表现出一种亵渎上帝的态度,其可怕与惊人,真是这个时代或任何其他时代都是无可比拟的。……把‘文明之福’推广到坐在黑暗中的我们的弟兄们,总的说来,向来都是很好的买卖。……用聪明谨慎的手段来经营,是一个聚宝盆。比较世俗的人所玩弄的任何把戏,这里面有更多的钱,更多的领土,更多的宗主权,以及更多的别种利益。”
  这样,马克·吐温从根本上揭穿了帝国主义在华传教的本质。

  在这篇文章里,马克·吐温还列举了传教士带给殖民地和半殖民地人民的十二件“展览品”:
  “爱,正义,善良,基督教,保护弱者,节制,法律与秩序,自由,平等,廉洁,仁慈,教育等等。”
  不过,这些“展览品”陈列在中国人面前时,正如马克·吐温所揭示的:
  “私底下说句心里话,那不过是外面的一层包装:漂亮、可爱、迷人。……而包藏在里面的,却是坐在黑暗中的主顾用鲜血、眼泪、土地和自由买来的实体。”
  在侵华过程中,帝国主义列强常在教案问题上大做文章。如1897年巨野教案中,德国敲诈了二十二万五千两银子,处死百姓多人,还借机强占了胶州湾地区和攫取了一系列特权。这一教案问题也遭到马克·吐温的猛烈抨击,他在文章中写道:
  “德国皇帝还没学会这种表演就干起来。他在山东的一次暴动里丧失了两名传教士,在他的账单里居然敲起竹杠来。中国得为每一个传教士付出十万元赔款,割让土地面积十二哩,居民数百万,价值二千万,还要建立一个纪念碑,盖一座教堂。……这些全是拙劣的表演,因为这样做法现在和将来绝不会、也不可能欺骗住坐在黑暗中的人。……在德国皇帝那一方面是很拙劣的表演,他确实是得到了这笔财产,可是却引起了中国人民的反抗,中国的受诋毁者,即义和团愤怒的起义。”

  这样,马克·吐温不仅揭示了义和团运动爆发的原因,更对德国帝国主义的残暴、贪婪和野蛮的行径进行了揭露和批判。
  马克·吐温这篇声讨帝国主义的檄文的发表,引起舆论界的极大震动,许多报纸纷纷转载,纽约反帝同盟还将该文章印成单行本,发行量在12万册以上,使北美人民和西欧各国人民得以了解真相,声讨、谴责之声蜂起,声援了中国人民的反帝斗争。

    发表于《中学历史教学参考》2002年11期


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

马克·吐温对八国联军罪行的揭批——《致坐在黑暗中的人》

$
0
0

To the Person Sitting in Darkness

By Mark Twain

(New York: Anti-Imperialist League of New York, 1901).


Extending the Blessings of Civilization to our Brother who Sits in Darkness has been a good trade and has paid well, on the whole; and there is money in it yet, if carefully worked -- but not enough, in my judgement, to make any considerable risk advisable. The People that Sit in Darkness are getting to be too scarce -- too scarce and too shy. And such darkness as is now left is really of but an indifferent quality, and not dark enough for the game. The most of those People that Sit in Darkness have been furnished with more light than was good for them or profitable for us. We have been injudicious.

The Blessings-of-Civilization Trust, wisely and cautiously administered, is a Daisy. There is more money in it, more territory, more sovereignty, and other kinds of emolument, than there is in any other game that is played. But Christendom has been playing it badly of late years, and must certainly suffer by it, in my opinion. She has been so eager to get every stake that appeared on the green cloth, that the People who Sit in Darkness have noticed it -- they have noticed it, and have begun to show alarm. They have become suspicious of the Blessings of Civilization. More -- they have begun to examine them. This is not well. The Blessings of Civilization are all right, and a good commercial property; there could not be a better, in a dim light. In the right kind of a light, and at a proper distance, with the goods a little out of focus, they furnish this desirable exhibit to the Gentlemen who Sit in Darkness:

LOVE, LAW AND ORDER,
JUSTICE, LIBERTY,
GENTLENESS, EQUALITY,
CHRISTIANITY, HONORABLE DEALING,
PROTECTION TO THE WEAK, MERCY,
TEMPERANCE, EDUCATION,
-- and so on.

There. Is it good? Sir, it is pie. It will bring into camp any idiot that sits in darkness anywhere. But not if we adulterate it. It is proper to be emphatic upon that point. This brand is strictly for Export -- apparently. Apparently. Privately and confidentially, it is nothing of the kind. Privately and confidentially, it is merely an outside cover, gay and pretty and attractive, displaying the special patterns of our Civilization which we reserve for Home Consumption, while inside the bale is the Actual Thing that the Customer Sitting in Darkness buys with his blood and tears and land and liberty. That Actual Thing is, indeed, Civilization, but it is only for Export. Is there a difference between the two brands? In some of the details, yes.

We all know that the Business is being ruined. The reason is not far to seek. It is because our Mr. McKinley, and Mr. Chamberlain, and the Kaiser, and the Czar and the French have been exporting the Actual Thing with the outside cover left off. This is bad for the Game. It shows that these new players of it are not sufficiently acquainted with it.

It is a distress to look on and note the mismoves, they are so strange and so awkward. Mr. Chamberlain manufactures a war out of materials so inadequate and so fanciful that they make the boxes grieve and the gallery laugh, and he tries hard to persuade himself that it isn't purely a private raid for cash, but has a sort of dim, vague respectability about it somewhere, if he could only find the spot; and that, by and by, he can scour the flag clean again after he has finished dragging it through the mud, and make it shine and flash in the vault of heaven once more as it had shone and flashed there a thousand years in the world's respect until he laid his unfaithful hand upon it. It is bad play -- bad. For it exposes the Actual Thing to Them that Sit in Darkness, and they say: "What! Christian against Christian? And only for money? Is this a case of magnanimity, forbearance, love, gentleness, mercy, protection of the weak -- this strange and over-showy onslaught of an elephant upon a nest of field-mice, on the pretext that the mice had squeaked an insolence at him -- conduct which 'no self-respecting government could allow to pass unavenged?' as Mr. Chamberlain said. Was that a good pretext in a small case, when it had not been a good pretext in a large one? -- for only recently Russia had affronted the elephant three times and survived alive and unsmitten. Is this Civilization and Progress? Is it something better than we already possess? These harryings and burnings and desert-makings in the Transvaal -- is this an improvement on our darkness? Is it, perhaps, possible that there are two kinds of Civilization -- one for home consumption and one for the heathen market?"

Then They that Sit in Darkness are troubled, and shake their heads; and they read this extract from a letter of a British private, recounting his exploits in one of Methuen's victories, some days before the affair of Magersfontein, and they are troubled again:

"We tore up the hill and into the intrenchments, and the Boers saw we had them; so they dropped their guns and went down on their knees and put up their hands clasped, and begged for mercy. And we gave it them -- with the long spoon."
The long spoon is the bayonet. See Lloyd's Weekly, London, of those days. The same number -- and the same column -- contains some quite unconscious satire in the form of shocked and bitter upbraidings of the Boers for their brutalities and inhumanities!

Next, to our heavy damage, the Kaiser went to playing the game without first mastering it. He lost a couple of missionaries in a riot in Shantung, and in his account he made an overcharge for them. China had to pay a hundred thousand dollars apiece for them, in money; twelve miles of territory, containing several millions of inhabitants and worth twenty million dollars; and to build a monument, and also a Christian church; whereas the people of China could have been depended upon to remember the missionaries without the help of these expensive memorials. This was all bad play. Bad, because it would not, and could not, and will not now or ever, deceive the Person Sitting in Darkness. He knows that it was an overcharge. He knows that a missionary is like any other man: he is worth merely what you can supply his place for, and no more. He is useful, but so is a doctor, so is a sheriff, so is an editor; but a just Emperor does not charge war-prices for such. A diligent, intelligent, but obscure missionary, and a diligent, intelligent country editor are worth much, and we know it; but they are not worth the earth. We esteem such an editor, and we are sorry to see him go; but, when he goes, we should consider twelve miles of territory, and a church, and a fortune, over-compensation for his loss. I mean, if he was a Chinese editor, and we had to settle for him. It is no proper figure for an editor or a missionary; one can get shop-worn kings for less. It was bad play on the Kaiser's part. It got this property, true; but it produced the Chinese revolt, the indignant uprising of China's traduced patriots, the Boxers. The results have been expensive to Germany, and to the other Disseminators of Progress and the Blessings of Civilization.

The Kaiser's claim was paid, yet it was bad play, for it could not fail to have an evil effect upon Persons Sitting in Darkness in China. They would muse upon the event, and be likely to say: "Civilization is gracious and beautiful, for such is its reputation; but can we afford it? There are rich Chinamen, perhaps they could afford it; but this tax is not laid upon them, it is laid upon the peasants of Shantung; it is they that must pay this mighty sum, and their wages are but four cents a day. Is this a better civilization than ours, and holier and higher and nobler? Is not this rapacity? Is not this extortion? Would Germany charge America two hundred thousand dollars for two missionaries, and shake the mailed fist in her face, and send warships, and send soldiers, and say: 'Seize twelve miles of territory, worth twenty millions of dollars, as additional pay for the missionaries; and make those peasants build a monument to the missionaries, and a costly Christian church to remember them by?' And later would Germany say to her soldiers: 'March through America and slay, giving no quarter; make the German face there, as has been our Hun-face here, a terror for a thousand years; march through the Great Republic and slay, slay, slay, carving a road for our offended religion through its heart and bowels?' Would Germany do like this to America, to England, to France, to Russia? Or only to China the helpless -- imitating the elephant's assault upon the field-mice? Had we better invest in this Civilization -- this Civilization which called Napoleon a buccaneer for carrying off Venice's bronze horses, but which steals our ancient astronomical instruments from our walls, and goes looting like common bandits -- that is, all the alien soldiers except America's; and (Americans again excepted) storms frightened villages and cables the result to glad journals at home every day: 'Chinese losses, 450 killed; ours, one officer and two men wounded. Shall proceed against neighboring village to-morrow, where a massacre is reported.' Can we afford Civilization?"

And, next, Russia must go and play the game injudiciously. She affronts England once or twice -- with the Person Sitting in Darkness observing and noting; by moral assistance of France and Germany, she robs Japan of her hard-earned spoil, all swimming in Chinese blood -- Port Arthur -- with the Person again observing and noting; then she seizes Manchuria, raids its villages, and chokes its great river with the swollen corpses of countless massacred peasants -- that astonished Person still observing and noting. And perhaps he is saying to himself: "It is yet another Civilized Power, with its banner of the Prince of Peace in one hand and its loot-basket and its butcher-knife in the other. Is there no salvation for us but to adopt Civilization and lift ourselves down to its level?"

And by and by comes America, and our Master of the Game plays it badly -- plays it as Mr. Chamberlain was playing it in South Africa. It was a mistake to do that; also, it was one which was quite unlooked for in a Master who was playing it so well in Cuba. In Cuba, he was playing the usual and regular American game, and it was winning, for there is no way to beat it. The Master, contemplating Cuba, said: "Here is an oppressed and friendless little nation which is willing to fight to be free; we go partners, and put up the strength of seventy million sympathizers and the resources of the United States: play!" Nothing but Europe combined could call that hand: and Europe cannot combine on anything. There, in Cuba, he was following our great traditions in a way which made us very proud of him, and proud of the deep dissatisfaction which his play was provoking in Continental Europe. Moved by a high inspiration, he threw out those stirring words which proclaimed that forcible annexation would be "criminal aggression;" and in that utterance fired another "shot heard round the world." The memory of that fine saying will be outlived by the remembrance of no act of his but one -- that he forgot it within the twelvemonth, and its honorable gospel along with it.

For, presently, came the Philippine temptation. It was strong; it was too strong, and he made that bad mistake: he played the European game, the Chamberlain game. It was a pity; it was a great pity, that error; that one grievous error, that irrevocable error. For it was the very place and time to play the American game again. And at no cost. Rich winnings to be gathered in, too; rich and permanent; indestructible; a fortune transmissible forever to the children of the flag. Not land, not money, not dominion -- no, something worth many times more than that dross: our share, the spectacle of a nation of long harassed and persecuted slaves set free through our influence; our posterity's share, the golden memory of that fair deed. The game was in our hands. If it had been played according to the American rules, Dewey would have sailed away from Manila as soon as he had destroyed the Spanish fleet -- after putting up a sign on shore guaranteeing foreign property and life against damage by the Filipinos, and warning the Powers that interference with the emancipated patriots would be regarded as an act unfriendly to the United States. The Powers cannot combine, in even a bad cause, and the sign would not have been molested.

Dewey could have gone about his affairs elsewhere, and left the competent Filipino army to starve out the little Spanish garrison and send it home, and the Filipino citizens to set up the form of government they might prefer, and deal with the friars and their doubtful acquisitions according to Filipino ideas of fairness and justice -- ideas which have since been tested and found to be of as high an order as any that prevail in Europe or America.

But we played the Chamberlain game, and lost the chance to add another Cuba and another honorable deed to our good record.

The more we examine the mistake, the more clearly we perceive that it is going to be bad for the Business. The Person Sitting in Darkness is almost sure to say: "There is something curious about this -- curious and unaccountable. There must be two Americas: one that sets the captive free, and one that takes a once-captive's new freedom away from him, and picks a quarrel with him with nothing to found it on; then kills him to get his land."

The truth is, the Person Sitting in Darkness is saying things like that; and for the sake of the Business we must persuade him to look at the Philippine matter in another and healthier way. We must arrange his opinions for him. I believe it can be done; for Mr. Chamberlain has arranged England's opinion of the South African matter, and done it most cleverly and successfully. He presented the facts -- some of the facts -- and showed those confiding people what the facts meant. He did it statistically, which is a good way. He used the formula: "Twice 2 are 14, and 2 from 9 leaves 35." Figures are effective; figures will convince the elect.

Now, my plan is a still bolder one than Mr. Chamberlain's, though apparently a copy of it. Let us be franker than Mr. Chamberlain; let us audaciously present the whole of the facts, shirking none, then explain them according to Mr. Chamberlain's formula. This daring truthfulness will astonish and dazzle the Person Sitting in Darkness, and he will take the Explanation down before his mental vision has had time to get back into focus. Let us say to him:

"Our case is simple. On the 1st of May, Dewey destroyed the Spanish fleet. This left the Archipelago in the hands of its proper and rightful owners, the Filipino nation. Their army numbered 30,000 men, and they were competent to whip out or starve out the little Spanish garrison; then the people could set up a government of their own devising. Our traditions required that Dewey should now set up his warning sign, and go away. But the Master of the Game happened to think of another plan -- the European plan. He acted upon it. This was, to send out an army -- ostensibly to help the native patriots put the finishing touch upon their long and plucky struggle for independence, but really to take their land away from them and keep it. That is, in the interest of Progress and Civilization. The plan developed, stage by stage, and quite satisfactorily. We entered into a military alliance with the trusting Filipinos, and they hemmed in Manila on the land side, and by their valuable help the place, with its garrison of 8,000 or 10,000 Spaniards, was captured -- a thing which we could not have accomplished unaided at that time. We got their help by -- by ingenuity. We knew they were fighting for their independence, and that they had been at it for two years. We knew they supposed that we also were fighting in their worthy cause -- just as we had helped the Cubans fight for Cuban independence -- and we allowed them to go on thinking so. Until Manila was ours and we could get along without them. Then we showed our hand. Of course, they were surprised -- that was natural; surprised and disappointed; disappointed and grieved. To them it looked un-American; uncharacteristic; foreign to our established traditions. And this was natural, too; for we were only playing the American Game in public -- in private it was the European. It was neatly done, very neatly, and it bewildered them. They could not understand it; for we had been so friendly -- so affectionate, even -- with those simple-minded patriots! We, our own selves, had brought back out of exile their leader, their hero, their hope, their Washington -- Aguinaldo; brought him in a warship, in high honor, under the sacred shelter and hospitality of the flag; brought him back and restored him to his people, and got their moving and eloquent gratitude for it. Yes, we had been so friendly to them, and had heartened them up in so many ways! We had lent them guns and ammunition; advised with them; exchanged pleasant courtesies with them; placed our sick and wounded in their kindly care; entrusted our Spanish prisoners to their humane and honest hands; fought shoulder to shoulder with them against "the common enemy" (our own phrase); praised their courage, praised their gallantry, praised their mercifulness, praised their fine and honorable conduct; borrowed their trenches, borrowed strong positions which they had previously captured from the Spaniard; petted them, lied to them -- officially proclaiming that our land and naval forces came to give them their freedom and displace the bad Spanish Government -- fooled them, used them until we needed them no longer; then derided the sucked orange and threw it away. We kept the positions which we had beguiled them of; by and by, we moved a force forward and overlapped patriot ground -- a clever thought, for we needed trouble, and this would produce it. A Filipino soldier, crossing the ground, where no one had a right to forbid him, was shot by our sentry. The badgered patriots resented this with arms, without waiting to know whether Aguinaldo, who was absent, would approve or not. Aguinaldo did not approve; but that availed nothing. What we wanted, in the interest of Progress and Civilization, was the Archipelago, unencumbered by patriots struggling for independence; and the War was what we needed. We clinched our opportunity. It is Mr. Chamberlain's case over again -- at least in its motive and intention; and we played the game as adroitly as he played it himself."

At this point in our frank statement of fact to the Person Sitting in Darkness, we should throw in a little trade-taffy about the Blessings of Civilization -- for a change, and for the refreshment of his spirit -- then go on with our tale:

"We and the patriots having captured Manila, Spain's ownership of the Archipelago and her sovereignty over it were at an end -- obliterated -- annihilated -- not a rag or shred of either remaining behind. It was then that we conceived the divinely humorous idea of buying both of these spectres from Spain! [It is quite safe to confess this to the Person Sitting in Darkness, since neither he nor any other sane person will believe it.] In buying those ghosts for twenty millions, we also contracted to take care of the friars and their accumulations. I think we also agreed to propagate leprosy and smallpox, but as to this there is doubt. But it is not important; persons afflicted with the friars do not mind the other diseases.

"With our Treaty ratified, Manila subdued, and our Ghosts secured, we had no further use for Aguinaldo and the owners of the Archipelago. We forced a war, and we have been hunting America's guest and ally through the woods and swamps ever since."

At this point in the tale, it will be well to boast a little of our war-work and our heroisms in the field, so as to make our performance look as fine as England's in South Africa; but I believe it will not be best to emphasize this too much. We must be cautious. Of course, we must read the war-telegrams to the Person, in order to keep up our frankness; but we can throw an air of humorousness over them, and that will modify their grim eloquence a little, and their rather indiscreet exhibitions of gory exultation. Before reading to him the following display heads of the dispatches of November 18, 1900, it will be well to practice on them in private first, so as to get the right tang of lightness and gaiety into them:

"ADMINISTRATION WEARY OF PROTRACTED HOSTILITIES!"
"REAL WAR AHEAD FOR FILIPINO REBELS!"*
"WILL SHOW NO MERCY!"
"KITCHENER'S PLAN ADOPTED!"
Kitchener knows how to handle disagreeable people who are fighting for their homes and their liberties, and we must let on that we are merely imitating Kitchener, and have no national interest in the matter, further than to get ourselves admired by the Great Family of Nations, in which august company our Master of the Game has bought a place for us in the back row.

Of course, we must not venture to ignore our General MacArthur's reports -- oh, why do they keep on printing those embarrassing things? -- we must drop them trippingly from the tongue and take the chances:

"During the last ten months our losses have been 268 killed and 750 wounded; Filipino loss, three thousand two hundred and twenty-seven killed, and 694 wounded."
We must stand ready to grab the Person Sitting in Darkness, for he will swoon away at this confession, saying: "Good God, those 'niggers' spare their wounded, and the Americans massacre theirs!"

We must bring him to, and coax him and coddle him, and assure him that the ways of Providence are best, and that it would not become us to find fault with them; and then, to show him that we are only imitators, not originators, we must read the following passage from the letter of an American soldier-lad in the Philippines to his mother, published in Public Opinion, of Decorah, Iowa, describing the finish of a victorious battle:

"WE NEVER LEFT ONE ALIVE. IF ONE WAS WOUNDED, WE WOULD RUN OUR BAYONETS THROUGH HIM."

Having now laid all the historical facts before the Person Sitting in Darkness, we should bring him to again, and explain them to him. We should say to him:

"They look doubtful, but in reality they are not. There have been lies; yes, but they were told in a good cause. We have been treacherous; but that was only in order that real good might come out of apparent evil. True, we have crushed a deceived and confiding people; we have turned against the weak and the friendless who trusted us; we have stamped out a just and intelligent and well-ordered republic; we have stabbed an ally in the back and slapped the face of a guest; we have bought a Shadow from an enemy that hadn't it to sell; we have robbed a trusting friend of his land and his liberty; we have invited our clean young men to shoulder a discredited musket and do bandit's work under a flag which bandits have been accustomed to fear, not to follow; we have debauched America's honor and blackened her face before the world; but each detail was for the best. We know this. The Head of every State and Sovereignty in Christendom and ninety per cent. of every legislative body in Christendom, including our Congress and our fifty State Legislatures, are members not only of the church, but also of the Blessings-of-Civilization Trust. This world-girdling accumulation of trained morals, high principles, and justice, cannot do an unright thing, an unfair thing, an ungenerous thing, an unclean thing. It knows what it is about. Give yourself no uneasiness; it is all right."

Now then, that will convince the Person. You will see. It will restore the Business. Also, it will elect the Master of the Game to the vacant place in the Trinity of our national gods; and there on their high thrones the Three will sit, age after age, in the people's sight, each bearing the Emblem of his service: Washington, the Sword of the Liberator; Lincoln, the Slave's Broken Chains; the Master, the Chains Repaired.

It will give the Business a splendid new start. You will see.

Everything is prosperous, now; everything is just as we should wish it. We have got the Archipelago, and we shall never give it up. Also, we have every reason to hope that we shall have an opportunity before very long to slip out of our Congressional contract with Cuba and give her something better in the place of it. It is a rich country, and many of us are already beginning to see that the contract was a sentimental mistake. But now -- right now -- is the best time to do some profitable rehabilitating work -- work that will set us up and make us comfortable, and discourage gossip. We cannot conceal from ourselves that, privately, we are a little troubled about our uniform. It is one of our prides; it is acquainted with honor; it is familiar with great deeds and noble; we love it, we revere it; and so this errand it is on makes us uneasy. And our flag -- another pride of ours, our chiefest! We have worshipped it so; and when we have seen it in far lands -- glimpsing it unexpectedly in that strange sky, waving its welcome and benediction to us -- we have caught our breath, and uncovered our heads, and couldn't speak, for a moment, for the thought of what it was to us and the great ideals it stood for. Indeed, we must do something about these things; we must not have the flag out there, and the uniform. They are not needed there; we can manage in some other way. England manages, as regards the uniform, and so can we. We have to send soldiers -- we can't get out of that -- but we can disguise them. It is the way England does in South Africa. Even Mr. Chamberlain himself takes pride in England's honorable uniform, and makes the army down there wear an ugly and odious and appropriate disguise, of yellow stuff such as quarantine flags are made of, and which are hoisted to warn the healthy away from unclean disease and repulsive death. This cloth is called khaki. We could adopt it. It is light, comfortable, grotesque, and deceives the enemy, for he cannot conceive of a soldier being concealed in it.

And as for a flag for the Philippine Province, it is easily managed. We can have a special one -- our States do it: we can have just our usual flag, with the white stripes painted black and the stars replaced by the skull and cross-bones.

And we do not need that Civil Commission out there. Having no powers, it has to invent them, and that kind of work cannot be effectively done by just anybody; an expert is required. Mr. Croker can be spared. We do not want the United States represented there, but only the Game.

By help of these suggested amendments, Progress and Civilization in that country can have a boom, and it will take in the Persons who are Sitting in Darkness, and we can resume Business at the old stand.

Mark Twain.


* "Rebels!" Mumble that funny word -- Don't let the Person catch it distinctly.

 

——From http://xroads.virginia.edu/~DRBR/sitting.html 


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

吴钧陶《感谢马克·吐温》

$
0
0
感谢马克·吐温

吴钧陶

 

  马克·吐温(18351910)是我国读者相当熟悉的一位作家。他的作品大概在他去世后的二三十年开始翻译介绍进来,比如《夏娃日记》(李兰译)、《王子与贫儿》(李葆真译)等。解放以来,他的作品的中译本更是大量翻译出版。比如张友松译介了九卷之多;名著《哈克贝里·费恩历险记》和《汤姆·索耶历险记》的译本不下五六种;短篇如《跳蛙》、《百万英镑》、《败坏赫德来堡名声的人》也一再被翻译。其他如《傻瓜国外旅游记》、《密西西比河上的生涯》、《赤道圈纪行》、《傻瓜威尔逊》、《贞德传》、《自传》等等也有多种译本问世。此外,还可读到几种译自英文和俄文的马克·吐温传记和评论集。报刊上也不时登载有关这位作家的种种论述和翻译。

  在一般读者心目中,马克·吐温是一位幽默小说家、杰出的儿童文学作家、游记和传记作家。他创造的哈克和汤姆等人物形象栩栩如生,特别通过影视的传播更使人难以忘怀。

  这样的印象应该说是正确的,但是不够全面。马克·吐温还有一些文学作品,以及大量的杂文、政论、演说辞、书信等尚未与我国读者见面。如果我们读到这些上百万字的文章,我们就能得到一个比较全面的了解,认识一位全面的马克·吐温,真正的马克·吐温。他不但是一位幽默、风趣的小说家、游记和传记作家,而且是一位思想深刻的哲学家、直言不讳的政论家、机智敏锐的演说家、悲天悯人的预言家。他的思想其实是他全部作品的底色,他的幽默往往是暗藏机锋的,他的玩笑常常是隐含眼泪的,所以并不存在两个马克·吐温,并不存在幽默和悲观相矛盾的马克·吐温。如果我们读读他摘下玩笑的面具而严肃认真地写下的文章,我们便可以对他有比较深入的了解。比如,读读他的对话论述《人是什么?》,他的寓言小说《四十四号——神秘的外来者》,以及他的杂文《记录天使的一封来信》、《致坐在黑暗中的人》、《私刑合众国》、《沙皇的独白》、《国王利奥波德的独白》,还有关于亚当、夏娃、撒旦、伊甸园的调侃小品文。我们可读到一颗正直、善良、唯真理是从的心;我们可以听到一种疾恶如仇,反对世界上任何地方(包括他的祖国境内)发生的任何暴行、压迫、残害、剥削的正义的声音。他不畏强梁,傲视王侯,甚至对基督国家目为神圣不可侵犯的上帝也敢幽默一下。

  作为中国人,我们应该特别感谢马克·吐温在我们惨遭列强欺凌宰割的清朝末年,对我国人民热情关怀,为我国人民的不幸遭遇仗义执言,大声疾呼,几乎是单枪匹马与国际反动势力作战的高尚行为。

  1840年的第一次鸦片战争,可以说是我国经受帝国主义侵略的百年创伤的开始。相反,这一时期的美国却是处于资本主义急速发展的时期。美国一些商人除了从非洲贩卖黑奴,充作本国的劳动力以外,还从我国招募“苦力”。1840年在美国的华人只有八人;1860年便猛增到三四万人。1862年,马克·吐温从美国东部来到西部,在费吉尼亚城任《企业报》记者,写了一篇《唐人街》的报道。1863年,他来到旧金山,这里华人较多。一次,他看见一群孩子在街上欺侮一位华人,像恶魔一样揪住这人的辫子(清朝男人即使留洋也要留长辫),尽情作弄。马克·吐温义愤填膺,写了一篇《该诅咒的儿童》,发表在纽约的《星期日水星报》上。还有一次,他亲眼看见:“一个华人头顶一篮衣服,不声不响地从街上走过,一群屠夫却放出狗去咬他;狗在撕咬华人,其中一个屠夫还走上来火上浇油,拾起半块砖头,把那华人的牙齿敲掉好几颗,让他咽下去。”为背井离乡、孤立无援的我国同胞写这样的揭露文章,可见马克·吐温的侠肝义胆。可是报社却把文章扔在一边,不予发表。

   186884日,纽约《论坛》杂志上,刊登了马克·吐温的一篇专论《美中条约条款阐述》。这里的条约是指1868728日中美签订的所谓《蒲安臣条约》。蒲安臣原为美国派驻中国的公使,后来清政府“洋为中用”,聘请他为大清的赴欧美外交特使,也算是一种“外援”吧。蒲氏与他本国的国务卿威廉·西华德签订了条约,这是国际外交史上罕见的颇有戏剧性的一幕。不过,这一条约的某些条款从字面上看,蒲氏为中国在美国的华人争得了一些 “互惠”。因此,马克·吐温为之欢呼:那些恶棍“再也不能对华人使枪弄棒,再也不能对华人动用拳脚,再也不能对华人纵狗行凶了”。

  可是,没有实力作后盾的条约,只不过是白纸上印了一些不起作用的文字而已。这在世界历史上是屡见不鲜的。美国有人认为,上述条约中“互相移民条款,是为促进中国劳动力向太平洋沿岸输入,主要去联合太平洋铁路的建筑工作,因为该项工程的劳动力正发生困难”。等到铁路竣工,大批劳工失去工作,资本家便翻脸无情,认为华工是一种负担。有人叫嚷“华人夺走白人饭碗”,“华人是些恶人”,“从中国这样大量移民,我们美国有黄种化的危险”等等。在反华、排华的谬论挑动下,各地迫害华人的事件有增无减,变本加厉,哪里是什么条约能够约束得住的!马克·吐温善心不改,仍然为我们中国人拿起笔来。他在1870年至1871年连续发表了尖锐的讽刺小品《对一个孩子的可耻迫害》、深刻揭露的小说《哥尔斯密的朋友再度出洋》、杂文《一个中国人在纽约》,1877年,写了以华人洗衣工为题材的剧本《阿兴》。

  在上述《美中条约条款阐述》一文中,马克·吐温还为我国打抱不平,抨击帝国主义者横行霸道,喧宾夺主,在中国领土之内,强行划出所谓租界。租界之内是洋人的独立王国,行使他们的“主权”,向中国人摊派租税,把中国人看成“低下的蛮族,不配享受仁慈”,“活该被人踩在脚下”。马克·吐温警告说,如果不结束这种罪恶的租界制度,以尊重的态度对待中国人,中国人民迟早会起来作殊死斗争,把洋人全部赶走。

  租界制度的始作俑者是英帝国主义者。他们根据强迫清朝廷于1842年签订的结束鸦片战争的《南京条约》,除了取得两千一百万银元的“赔款”和割据香港以外,还获得“五口通商”的权利。1845年,又据此条约签订《上海租地章程》,在上海建立了英租界。1849年,法国“不甘落后”,在上海建立法租界。以后,天津、汉口、九江也相继冒出了“租界”这种国中之国。

  打开灾难深重的中国近代史,真是血泪斑斑,不堪回首。史书上接连不断地记载着战败、割地、赔款、签订丧权辱国的不平等条约。英、法、日、俄、德等帝国主义狼犬把东方巨龙撕咬得遍体鳞伤,奄奄一息。但是,正如马克·吐温所说的那样,中国人民风起云涌、前赴后继地展开了殊死斗争。太平天国、捻军、天地会、小刀会、义和团等等人民革命运动一浪又一浪,掀起反抗清朝封建统治,反抗外国侵略者的怒潮。1900(庚子)年,以农民为主体的反帝爱国的义和团员们用血肉之躯面对洋枪洋炮,顽强战斗、宁死不屈,其英勇壮烈之举、可歌可泣。当年,侵略者以一些外国基督教传教士和中国信徒被杀害为由,英、美、德、法、俄、日、意、奥组成十万人的“八国联军”,攻占津、京、山海关及山西等地;帝俄更单独调骑兵十七万攻占东北,企图吞并东三省。清政府不得已,于190197日签订了屈膝投降的《辛丑条约》。对方除八国以外,还增了西、荷、比三国来分一杯羹。条约规定我国赔款银九亿八千余万两(史称“庚子赔款”);拆毁大沽炮台;政府承认“纵信”义和团的错误,向各国的道歉等等。

  帝国主义侵略者大获全胜,中国人民处于越来越悲惨的境地之际,有谁会为我们哪怕是说一句公道话呢?有,那就是当时已誉满美欧各国的文学大师马克·吐温。

  马克·吐温当时已六十五岁,早已功成名就,德高望重,本可以赏心乐事,息影田园。如果他不屑于像其他“爱国者”那样,支持政府对外扩张,派兵远征,尽可以闭口不谈国事,一心只搞文学。然而不,他“吾爱吾国,更爱真理”。六十岁时,他为了还清债务,去大洋洲、非洲和欧洲长途旅行,演讲、朗诵、撰稿以筹款。知道中国在受到列强百般欺凌的时候,他难抑激愤之情,发表演说,撰写文章,抨击帝国主义,仿佛他是一个中国人。1900812日,八国联军攻陷北京的前一天,他在给朋友的信中说:“我同情中国人。他们一直受着高踞君位的欧洲强盗的欺凌,我希望他们能把外国人全都赶出去,永远把他们拒于门外。”1900106日,他返回美国之前,在伦敦接见纽约《世界报》记者,表示反对美国同其他侵略者串通一气:“我不知道我们的人民对于我们自己在地球上到处扩张是同意还是反对。如果他们同意的话,我将感到遗憾……在中国,没有我们的事,就像在任何不是我们自己的国家没有我们的事一样。”他乘船回国,一下码头就声明自己是一个反帝国主义者。不久之后,他参加了反帝同盟。1123日,他发表演说:“洋人们在中国的国土上只是惹是生非,中国为什么不应摆脱他们?如果他们都滚回去了,对中国人来说,中国将是怎样一个幸福的地方啊!我们不许中国人到这儿来,那我必须严正指出,我们应该懂得让中国决定谁可以到那儿去……外国人从不需要华人,中国人也从来不需要外国人,在这个问题上,我无论何时都站在义和团一边。义和团是爱国者……我祝愿他们成功。义和团坚定地需要把我们赶出他们的祖国,我也是一个义和团员……”

  19001213日,马克·吐温主持一名叫做温斯顿·丘吉尔的英国记者的演讲会。这位记者就是后来第二次世界大战间赫赫有名的英国首相。当时他要讲的是英国在南非与布尔人的战争。马克·吐温深知这位先生的大英帝国主义的立场鲜明而又坚定,对殖民地人民没有好感,便借此机会尖刻地讽刺丘吉尔,说英美是亲戚,在犯罪方面也是亲戚。丘吉尔的父亲是英国人,母亲是美国人,这样是再和谐也没有了,结果就生出像丘吉尔这样的“完人”。还说:“看看美国吧,它是全世界被压迫者的避难所,只要他出得起五十美元的入境费。不过中国人除外。美国站起来到处保卫人权,甚至去帮助中国人,让他们放外人免费入境……英国呢,无论在何种情况下,只要不是他们自己的国土,它在门户开放方面做得又是多么无私啊!”

  1900年除夕,马克·吐温写了一封公开信,愤怒而严厉地指责英美两国的大人物:“麦金莱的战争与张伯伦的战争一样无耻,但愿公众能把这两个歹徒都用私刑处死。”麦金莱(18431901),美国第二十五届总统,任内曾发动美西战争,吞并夏威夷岛,侵占菲列宾,派兵参加“八国联军”,对中国提出“门户开放政策”。1901年遇刺身亡。张伯伦(18361914),英国殖民大臣,发动英布战争,积极推行帝国主义政策。其子内维尔·张伯伦是第二次世界大战初期对希特勒实行所谓绥靖政策的英国首相,倒台后由丘吉尔接任。

  19012月,《北美评论》上发表,后来又由反帝同盟出版了马克·吐温的《致坐在黑暗中的人》。这篇文章被称为“反帝文学的代表作”,是投向国际上帝国主义分子的重磅炸弹。他的朋友曾劝他不要发表,免遭麻烦。《北美评论》主编豪威尔斯劝他先去上吊,免得被别人吊死。当然,这只是一句马克·吐温式的玩笑话。文章指出:整个教会就是帝国主义的帮凶,他们满口道德仁爱,把中国人、布尔人、菲列宾人等等看作坐在黑暗中的愚昧无知的人,说要赐予他们以“文明”,实际上他们杀人,掠夺成性,给这些人带来深重的灾难。他们口口声声自由、平等、“保护弱小”等等,“不过是一种外表,看上去笑脸迎人,十分漂亮,颇能吸引人”,然而结果却是使别人失去自由、平等、土地、钱财。“坐在黑暗中的人”是用自己的自由、主权和土地换取西方的“文明”。文章揭露:“德国有两个传教士在山东被杀死了,德国为了这两个人竟然索取每人十万美元的代价,外加十二英里土地。”德皇的要求是满足了,然而给中国“坐在黑暗中的人”留下了恶劣印象。他们会思考:“我们能买得起这种文明吗?中国有富人,他们或许买得起。可负担却偏偏不落在他们身上,而落在山东农民身上。山东农民每天不过挣四文钱,却要付这么一大笔款子。这种文明难道比我们的好,比我们的神圣、高贵、高尚吗?”“接着俄国沙皇又夺走了满洲里,偷袭村庄,杀死无数无辜的农民,把尸体投满了江河。这使中国人又大为震惊:‘这难道又是一个文明的强国吗?……难道我们只能接受文明,把我们自己降到他们那种文明的水平吗?’”

  文章发表以后,果然激怒了帝国主义分子,遭到一些报刊的围攻,咒骂马克·吐温“叛国”。但是另一方面,反帝阵线则一致欢呼。当然,我们中国人民当时如果读到这篇义正词严、痛快淋漓的反帝檄文也会为之大声喝彩的。即使现在,距这篇文章发表百年之后,我们读来,仍然感到心潮澎湃、热血沸腾。

  马克·吐温这位伟大的作家,伟大的良心,那些年,他身在太平洋彼岸,在我们几万万受苦受难的同胞毫不知情的情况下,热情地支持我们,始终不渝地为我们辩护,为我们与反动势力战斗,怎能不使我们感动!

  马克·吐温从未到过中国,但他是我们中国人民的患难之交、知心朋友。2010年将是他逝世一百周年,我觉得我们应该为他树碑立像,请他的灵魂到中国来。他的塑像是否就立在八国联军刺伤我们的心脏的地方?让我们永志不忘,让我们记住过去的耻辱和故人,更让我们永远记住我们这位伟大的朋友。

  (吴钧陶:上海市常熟路1002102室,邮编:200040

 

 

——摘自译林官网 http://www.yilin.com/magazine_article.aspx?issueID=165&articleID=3243 《译林杂志》------ 2008年第三期
 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]《古舟子咏》译文

$
0
0
原文地址:《古舟子咏》译文作者:fang

小鸽鸽的空间

柯勒律治

萨缪尔•柯勒律治(1772-1834)英国湖畔诗人之一,著名评沦家,浪漫主义思潮的主要代表。柯勒律治写诗不多,然而其中有不朽之作,例如《古舟子咏》和《忽必烈汗》,这些诗表现了诗人奇特的想象力如何驰骋在遥远的海洋和中古的月下城堡之间,立意新颖,感情激荡,想象奇特,语言瑰丽,音律优美,代表了浪漫主义的神秘,奇幻的一面,在技巧上则发掘了诗的音乐美。他还写有一些伤感,阴郁的抒情短诗,表现了诗人不幸的生活遭遇和抑郁的心情。他写有大量的文学、哲学,神学论著,论述精辟,见解独到,在英国文学史上占有重要地位。

The Rime of the Ancient Mariner 古舟子咏

Samuel Taylor Coleridge 塞缪尔•T•柯勒律治

译者未知

PART I 第一章

An ancient Mariner meeteth three Gallants bidden to a wedding-feast, and detaineth one.

It is an ancient Mariner,
And he stoppeth one of three.
'By thy long beard and glittering eye,
Now wherefore stopp'st thou me?
他是一个年迈的水手,
从三个行人中他拦住一人,
“凭你的白须和闪亮的眼睛,
请问你为何阻拦我的路程?

The Bridegroom's doors are opened wide,
And I am next of kin;
The guests are met, the feast is set:
May'st hear the merry din.'
“新郎家的大门已经敞开,
而我是他的密友良朋,
宾客已到齐,宴席已摆好,
远远能听到笑语喧闹。”

He holds him with his skinny hand,
'There was a ship,' quoth he.
'Hold off! unhand me, grey-beard loon!'
Eftsoons his hand dropt he.
他枯瘦的手把行人抓住,
喃喃言道:”曾有一艘船。”
“走开,撒手,你这老疯子!”
他随即放手不再纠缠。

The Wedding-Guest is spell-bound by the eye of the old seafaring man, and constrained to hear his tale. He holds him with his glittering eye--
The Wedding-Guest stood still,
And listens like a three years' child:
The Mariner hath his will.
但他炯炯的目光将行人摄住——
使赴宴的客人停步不前,
像三岁的孩子听他讲述,
老水手实现了他的意愿。

The Wedding-Guest sat on a stone:
He cannot choose but hear;
And thus spake on that ancient man,
The bright-eyed Mariner.
赴宴的客人坐在石头上,
不由自主地听他把故事讲:
就这样老水手继续往下说,
两眼闪着奇异的光芒。

'The ship was cheered, the harbour cleared,
Merrily did we drop
Below the kirk, below the hill,
Below the lighthouse top.
“船在欢呼声中驶出海港,
乘着落潮我们愉快出航,
驶过教堂,驶过山岗,
最后连灯塔也消失在远方。

The Mariner tells how the ship sailed southward with a good wind and fair weather, till it reached the Line.

The Sun came up upon the left,
Out of the sea came he!
And he shone bright, and on the right
Went down into the sea.
“只见太阳从左边升起,
从那万顷碧波的汪洋里!
它终日在天空辉煌照耀,
然后从右边落进大海里。

Higher and higher every day,
Till over the mast at noon--'
The Wedding-Guest here beat his breast,
For he heard the loud bassoon.
“它每天升得越来越高,
正午时直射桅杆的顶极——”
赴宴的客人捶打着胸膛,
当听到巴松管嘹亮的乐曲。

The Wedding-Guest heareth the bridal music; but the Mariner continueth his tale.

The bride hath paced into the hall,
Red as a rose is she;
Nodding their heads before her goes
The merry minstrelsy.
这时新娘已跨进大门,
她如鲜红的玫瑰一样漂亮;
行吟诗人走在她前面,
摇头摆尾快乐地歌唱。

The Wedding-Guest he beat his breast,
Yet he cannot choose but hear;
And thus spake on that ancient man,
The bright-eyed Mariner.
赴宴的客人捶打着胸膛,
但不由自主地听他把故事讲;
就这样老水手继续往下说,
两眼闪烁着奇异的光芒。

The ship driven by a storm toward the south pole.

'And now the STORM-BLAST came, and he
Was tyrannous and strong:
He struck with his o'ertaking wings,
And chased us south along.
“这时大海上刮起了风暴,
它来势凶猛更叫人胆寒;
它张开飞翅追击着船只,
不停地把我们向南驱赶。

With sloping masts and dipping prow,
As who pursued with yell and blow
Still treads the shadow of his foe,
And forward bends his head,
The ship drove fast, loud roared the blast,
The southward aye we fled.
“桅杆弓着身,船头淌着水,
像有人在背后追打叫喊,
却总是躲不开敌人的影子,
只好低着头任其摧残,
船儿在疾驶,狂风在呼啸,
我们一个劲儿往南逃窜。

And now there came both mist and snow,
And it grew wondrous cold:
And ice, mast-high, came floating by,
As green as emerald.
“接着出现了浓雾和冰雪,
天气奇寒,冻彻骨髓;
如樯的冰山从船旁漂过,
晶莹碧绿,色如翡翠。

The land of ice, and of fearful sounds where no living thing was to be seen.

And through the drifts the snowy clifts
Did send a dismal sheen:
Nor shapes of men nor beasts we ken--
The ice was all between.
“冰山射出惨淡的光芒,
在飘流的云雾中若明若灭:
四周既无人迹也无鸟兽——
只有一望无际的冰雪。

The ice was here, the ice was there,
The ice was all around:
It cracked and growled, and roared and howled,
Like noises in a swound!
“这儿是冰雪,那儿是冰雪,
到处都是冰雪茫茫;
冰雪在怒吼,冰雪在咆哮,
像人昏厥时听到隆隆巨响!

Till a great sea-bird, called the Albatross, came through the snow-fog, and was received with great joy and hospitality.

At length did cross an Albatross,
Thorough the fog it came;
As if it had been a Christian soul,
We hailed it in God's name.
“终于飞来了一头信天翁,
它穿过海上弥漫的云雾,
仿佛它也是一个基督徒,
我们以上帝的名义向它欢呼。

It ate the food it ne'er had eat,
And round and round it flew.
The ice did split with a thunder-fit;
The helmsman steered us through!
“它吃着丛未吃过的食物,
又绕着船儿盘旋飞舞。
坚冰霹雳一声突然裂开,
舵手把我们引上了新途!

And lo! the Albatross proveth a bird of good omen, and followeth the ship as it returned northward through fog and floating ice.

And a good south wind sprung up behind;
The Albatross did follow,
And every day, for food or play,
Came to the mariner's hollo!
“南来的好风在船后吹送;
船旁紧跟着那头信天翁,
每天为了食物或玩耍,
水手们一招呼它就飞进船中!

In mist or cloud, on mast or shroud,
It perched for vespers nine;
Whiles all the night, through fog-smoke white,
Glimmered the white Moon-shine.'
“它在桅索上栖息了九夜;
无论是雾夜或满天阴云:
而一轮皎月透过白雾,
迷离闪烁,朦朦胧胧。”

The ancient Mariner inhospitably killeth the pious bird of good omen.

'God save thee, ancient Mariner!
From the fiends, that plague thee thus!--
Why look'st thou so?'--With my cross-bow
I shot the ALBATROSS.
“上帝保佑你吧,老水手!
别让魔鬼把你缠住身!——
你怎么啦?”——”是我用弓箭,
射死了那头信天翁。”
PART II 第二章

The Sun now rose upon the right:
Out of the sea came he,
Still hid in mist, and on the left
Went down into the sea.
“现在太阳从右边升起,
从那万顷碧波的汪洋里;
但它终日被云雾缭绕,
然后从左边落进大海里。

And the good south wind still blew behind,
But no sweet bird did follow,
Nor any day for food or play
Came to the mariners' hollo!
“南来的好风仍在船后吹送,
但再不见那可爱的信天翁,
也不再为了食物或玩耍,
水手们一招呼就飞进船中!

His shipmates cry out against the ancient Mariner, for killing the bird of good luck.

And I had done an hellish thing,
And it would work 'em woe:
For all averred, I had killed the bird
That made the breeze to blow.
Ah wretch! said they, the bird to slay,
That made the breeze to blow!
“我干了一件可怕的事情,
它使全船的人遭到了不幸;
他们都说我射死了那头鸟,
正是它带来了海上的和风。
他们咒骂我,这个恶棍,
他不该杀死那头信天翁!

But when the fog cleared off, they justify the same, and thus make themselves accomplices in the crime.

Nor dim nor red, like God's own head,
The glorious Sun uprist:
Then all averred, I had killed the bird
That brought the fog and mist.
'Twas right, said they, such birds to slay,
That bring the fog and mist.
“当艳阳高照不再又暗又红,
而像上帝头上灿烂的光轮,
大家又改口说我做得对,
应该射死那带来迷雾的信天翁。

The fair breeze continues; the ship enters the Pacific Ocean, and sails northward, even till it reaches the Line.

The fair breeze blew, the white foam flew,
The furrow followed free;
We were the first that ever burst
Into that silent sea.
“惠风吹拂,白浪飞溅,
船儿轻快地破浪向前;
我们是这里的第一批来客,
闯进这一片沉寂的海面。

The ship hath been suddenly becalmed.

Down dropt the breeze, the sails dropt down,
'Twas sad as sad could be;
And we did speak only to break
The silence of the sea!
“风全停了,帆也落了,
四周的景象好不凄凉;
只为打破海上的沉寂,
我们才偶尔开口把话讲。

All in a hot and copper sky,
The bloody Sun, at noon,
Right up above the mast did stand,
No bigger than the Moon.
“正午血红的太阳,高悬在
灼热的铜黄色的天上,
正好直射着桅杆的尖顶,
大小不过像一个月亮。

Day after day, day after day,
We stuck, nor breath nor motion;
As idle as a painted ship
Upon a painted ocean.
“过了一天,又是一天,
我们停滞在海上无法动弹;
就像一幅画中的航船,
停在一幅画中的海面。

And the Albatross begins to be avenged.

Water, water, every where,
And all the boards did shrink;
Water, water, every where,
Nor any drop to drink.
“水呵水,到处都是水,
船上的甲板却在干涸;
水呵水,到处都是水,
却没有一滴能解我焦渴。

The very deep did rot: O Christ!
That ever this should be!
Yea, slimy things did crawl with legs
Upon the slimy sea.
“大海本身在腐烂,呵上帝!
这景象实在令人心悸!
一些长着腿的粘滑的东西,
在粘滑的海面上爬来爬去。

About, about, in reel and rout
The death-fires danced at night;
The water, like a witch's oils,
Burnt green, and blue and white.
“到了夜晚死火出现在海上,
在我们四周旋舞飞扬;
而海水好似女巫的毒油,
燃着青、白碧绿的幽光。

A Spirit had followed them; one of the invisible inhabitants of this planet, neither departed souls nor angels; concerning whom the learned Jew, Josephus, and the Platonic Constantinopolitan, Michael Psellus, may be consulted. They are very numerous, and there is no climate or element without one or more.

And some in dreams assuréd were
Of the Spirit that plagued us so;
Nine fathom deep he had followed us
From the land of mist and snow.
“有人说他在睡梦中看见了
那给我们带来灾难的精灵;
他来自那冰封雾锁的地方,
在九噚的水下紧紧相跟。

And every tongue, through utter drought,
Was withered at the root;
We could not speak, no more than if
We had been choked with soot.
“我们滴水不进极度干渴,
连舌根也好象已经枯萎;
我们说不出话发不出声,
整个咽喉像塞满了烟灰。

The shipmates, in their sore distress, would fain throw the whole guilt on the ancient Mariner: in sign whereof they hang the dead sea-bird round his neck.

Ah! well a-day! what evil looks
Had I from old and young!
Instead of the cross, the Albatross
About my neck was hung.
“呵!天哪!这全船老小
都向我射来凶恶的目光!
他们摘下我戴的十字架,
而把死鸟挂在我脖子上。
PART III 第三章

There passed a weary time. Each throat
Was parched, and glazed each eye.
A weary time! a weary time!
How glazed each weary eye,
When looking westward, I beheld
A something in the sky.
“焦躁的时光呵,人人喉焦
舌干,两眼如蒙上一层釉,
焦躁的时光呵!焦躁的时光!
焦躁的眼睛如蒙上一层釉!
当我向西远眺,突然看见
有个东西在空中飘游。

The ancient Mariner beholdeth a sign in the element afar off.

At first it seemed a little speck,
And then it seemed a mist;
It moved and moved, and took at last
A certain shape, I wist.
“起初只是个小小的斑点,
后来又仿佛是一团云雾:
它不断向前移动,终于
像是个物体看得很清楚。

A speck, a mist, a shape, I wist!
And still it neared and neared:
As if it dodged a water-sprite,
It plunged and tacked and veered.
“一个斑点,一团雾,一个物体!
它不断移动越飘越近,
它仿佛在躲避着水妖,
左右打转,盘旋而进。

At its nearer approach, it seemeth him to be a ship; and at a dear ransom he freeth his speech from the bonds of thirst.

With throats unslaked, with black lips baked,
We could nor laugh nor wail;
Through utter drought all dumb we stood!
I bit my arm, I sucked the blood,
And cried, A sail! a sail!
“嘴唇焦黑,喉咙干涸,
我们既不能笑也不能喊;
我咬破手臂吮了几口血,
才喊出声:‘一艘船!一艘船!’

A flash of joy;

With throats unslaked, with black lips baked,
Agape they heard me call:
Gramercy! they for joy did grin,
And all at once their breath drew in,
As they were drinking all.
“嘴唇焦黑,喉咙干涸,
他们张大着嘴听我叫喊:
老天爷,他们都咧嘴笑了,
一个个突然大口吸气,
好象在痛饮救命的甘泉。

And horror follows. For can it be a ship that comes onward without wind or tide?

See! see! (I cried) she tacks no more!
Hither to work us weal;
Without a breeze, without a tide,
She steadies with upright keel!
“‘看!看!(我喊着)它不再打转!
她将来这里消灾化难,
海上既没刮风也没涨潮,
她却昂举船首破浪而前!’

The western wave was all a-flame.
The day was well nigh done!
Almost upon the western wave
Rested the broad bright Sun;
When that strange shape drove suddenly
Betwixt us and the Sun.
“西边的海波似一片火焰;
此时白昼将尽已近夜晚:
一轮巨大的灿烂的夕阳,
将坠未坠在西方的海面;
突然,那个奇怪的物体,
闯进了太阳和我们之间。

It seemeth him but the skeleton of a ship.

And straight the Sun was flecked with bars,
(Heaven's Mother send us grace!)
As if through a dungeon-grate he peered
With broad and burning face.
“太阳随即蒙上条条暗影,
(愿天国之母赐我们怜悯!)
他仿佛隔着狱栅向外张望,
露出巨大的燃烧的面容。

And its ribs are seen as bars on the face of the setting Sun.

Alas! (thought I, and my heart beat loud)
How fast she nears and nears!
Are those her sails that glance in the Sun,
Like restless gossameres?
“呵!(我想,心儿怦怦乱跳)
她疾驶如飞越来越近!
那在日光中闪烁的可是帆蓬,
它们如游丝一般飘摇不定?

The Spectre-Woman and her Death-mate, and no other on board the skeleton ship.

And those her ribs through which the Sun
Did peer, as through a grate?
And is that Woman all her crew?
Is that a DEATH? and are there two?
Is DEATH that woman's mate?
“那如狱栅的可是船的腰骨,
太阳正从栅后向外窥探?
莫非船上只有那个妖妇?
莫非死亡就是她的同伴?

[first version of this stanza through the end of Part III]

Like vessel, like crew!


Her lips were red, her looks were free,
Her locks were yellow as gold:
Her skin was as white as leprosy,
The Night-mare LIFE-IN-DEATH was she,
Who thicks man's blood with cold.
“她嘴唇腥红,姿色妖艳,
长长的秀发如金子般耀眼:
皮肤却似麻风病人般苍白,
她是一个死中之生的梦魇,
使人血液凝冻,毛骨悚然。

Death and Life-in-Death have diced for the ship's crew, and she (the latter) winneth the ancient Mariner.

The naked hulk alongside came,
And the twain were casting dice;
`The game is done! I've won! I've won!'
Quoth she, and whistles thrice.
“那无人的荒船向我们靠拢,
死亡与生命在掷骰争胜;
‘赌局已定,我赢啦!’
她叫着,连吹口哨三声。

No twilight within the courts of the Sun.

The Sun's rim dips; the stars rush out:
At one stride comes the dark;
With far-heard whisper, o'er the sea,
Off shot the spectre-bark.
“夕阳落海,群星奔涌:
转眼间黑夜已经降临;
那魔船仍在海上疾驶,
如飞箭离弦猎猎可闻。

At the rising of the Moon,

We listened and looked sideways up!
Fear at my heart, as at a cup,
My life-blood seemed to sip!
The stars were dim, and thick the night,
The steerman's face by his lamp gleamed white;
From the sails the dew did drip--
Till clomb above the eastern bar
The hornéd Moon, with one bright star
Within the nether tip.
“我们边听边斜眼偷看,
恐惧在心中吸吮着血液,
就像在把酒杯慢慢啜干!
星辰无光,夜色漆黑,
灯光映着舵手苍白的脸;
浓重的露水从帆上滴落——
直至一钩新月升起在天边,
新月下面挂着一颗星,
在夜空中闪着明亮的光焰。

One after another,

One after one, by the star-dogged Moon,
Too quick for groan or sigh,
Each turned his face with a ghastly pang,
And cursed me with his eye.
“同伴们来不及呻吟叹息,
就在星月下一个个倒毙,
脸上带着剧烈的痛苦,
眼中含着诅咒和敌意。

His shipmates drop down dead.

Four times fifty living men,
(And I heard nor sigh nor groan)
With heavy thump, a lifeless lump,
They dropped down one by one.
“算起来总共有三百人,
(但我没听到呻吟或叹息)
随着一连串扑通之声,
甲板上倒下一具具的尸体。

But Life-in-Death begins her work on the ancient Mariner.

The souls did from their bodies fly,--
They fled to bliss or woe!
And every soul, it passed me by,
Like the whizz of my cross-bow!
“他们的灵魂从体内飞出,——
飞向幸福还是飞向痛苦?
当每个灵魂经过我身旁,
飕飕作响一如我的弓弩!”

PART IV 第四章

The Wedding-Guest feareth that a Spirit is talking to him;

'I fear thee, ancient Mariner!
I fear thy skinny hand!
And thou art long, and lank, and brown,
As is the ribbed sea-sand.
“我怕你,年迈的水手!
我怕你这双枯瘦的手!
你又瘦又高,脸色萎黄,
就像退潮后海边的沙丘。

(Coleridge's note on above stanza)

I fear thee and thy glittering eye,
And thy skinny hand, so brown.'--
Fear not, fear not, thou Wedding-Guest!
This body dropt not down.
“我怕你和你灼灼的目光,
你枯瘦的手多么萎黄,”——
“不用怕我,婚礼的贵宾!
我并未在船上倒毙身亡。

But the ancient Mariner assureth him of his bodily life, and proceedeth to relate his horrible penance.

Alone, alone, all, all alone,
Alone on a wide wide sea!
And never a saint took pity on
My soul in agony.
“孤独呵孤独,我独自一人
在那辽阔无际的海面!
没有一位神明曾对我
心灵的痛苦表示哀怜。

He despiseth the creatures of the calm,

The many men, so beautiful!
And they all dead did lie:
And a thousand thousand slimy things
Lived on; and so did I.
“多少美好的人遽然离世,
直挺挺躺在甲板上面:
而万千浊物却仍然活着,
还有我也在苟延残喘。

And envieth that they should live, and so many lie dead.

I looked upon the rotting sea,
And drew my eyes away;
I looked upon the rotting deck,
And there the dead men lay.
“我望了一眼腐烂的大海,
赶紧把目光从那里移开;
我望了一眼腐烂的甲板,
死去的同伴们七倒八歪。

I looked to heaven, and tried to pray;
But or ever a prayer had gusht,
A wicked whisper came, and made
My heart as dry as dust.
“我仰望苍天,想做祷告;
但未等祷词从嘴中说出,
便听得一声邪恶的低语,
顿使我的心呵干似尘土。

I closed my lids, and kept them close,
And the balls like pulses beat;
For the sky and the sea, and the sea and the sky
Lay like a load on my weary eye,
And the dead were at my feet.
“我闭上双眼,闭得很紧很紧,
而眼球却象脉博在跳动;
天空和大海,大海和天空,
沉重地压着我疲倦的眼睛。

But the curse liveth for him in the eye of the dead men.

The cold sweat melted from their limbs,
Nor rot nor reek did they:
The look with which they looked on me
Had never passed away.
“死者的躯体布满了冷汗,
却既不腐烂也不发臭:
他们临死时看我的目光,
永不消失,仍在眼中停留。

An orphan's curse would drag to hell
A spirit from on high;
But oh! more horrible than that
Is the curse in a dead man's eye!
Seven days, seven nights, I saw that curse,
And yet I could not die.
“孤儿的诅咒能使灵魂
从天上一直落入地狱;
但死人眼中的诅咒呵,
比孤儿的更令人恐惧!
七天七夜我面对那诅咒,
我想死却又不能死去。

In his loneliness and fixedness he yearneth towards the journeying Moon, and the stars that still sojourn, yet still move onward; and every where the blue sky belongs to them, and is their appointed rest, and their native country and their own natural homes, which they enter unannounced, as lords that are certainly expected and yet there is a silent joy at their arrival.

The moving Moon went up the sky,
And no where did abide:
Softly she was going up,
And a star or two beside--
“月亮慢慢地升上天空,
她不断上升一刻不停:
她悄悄地,悄悄地上升,
身旁伴有一两颗星星——

Her beams bemocked the sultry main,
Like April hoar-frost spread;
But where the ship's huge shadow lay,
The charméd water burnt alway
A still and awful red.
“她洒下清光如四月的寒霜,
仿佛在嘲弄这酷热的海洋;
除了船身巨大的阴影,
着魔的海水到处在燃烧,
到处是一片红色的火光。

By the light of the Moon he beholdeth God's creatures of the great calm.

Beyond the shadow of the ship,
I watched the water-snakes:
They moved in tracks of shining white,
And when they reared, the elfish light
Fell off in hoary flakes.
“在那船身的阴影之外,
水蛇和白光游动在海面:
每当它们竖起蛇身时,
水泡抖落如霜花飞溅。

Within the shadow of the ship
I watched their rich attire:
Blue, glossy green, and velvet black,
They coiled and swam; and every track
Was a flash of golden fire.
在那航船的阴影之内,
蛇身的颜色是多么浓艳:
蔚蓝、碧绿、晶黑;每过一处,
留下一簇金色的火焰。

Their beauty and their happiness.
He blesseth them in his heart.


O happy living things! no tongue
Their beauty might declare:
A spring of love gushed from my heart,
And I blessed them unaware:
Sure my kind saint took pity on me,
And I blessed them unaware.
“呵幸福的生命!它们的
美丽没有语言能够形容,
一阵热爱涌上我的心头,
我在心中暗暗祝福它们!
准是神明开始对我怜宥,
我在心中暗暗祝福它们。

The spell begins to break.

The self-same moment I could pray;
And from my neck so free
The Albatross fell off, and sank
Like lead into the sea.
“就在这时我又能祈祷了
而挂在我颈上的信天翁,
自己掉了下来,并象
沉重的铅块落入水中。

PART V 第五章

Oh sleep! it is a gentle thing,
Beloved from pole to pole!
To Mary Queen the praise be given!
She sent the gentle sleep from Heaven,
That slid into my soul.
“呵睡眠!它是多么香甜,
世人有谁不将它爱宠!
我要将圣母玛利亚赞颂!
是她从天上送来酣眠,
令它悄悄潜入我的双眼。

By grace of the holy Mother, the ancient Mariner is refreshed with rain.

The silly buckets on the deck,
That had so long remained,
I dreamt that they were filled with dew;
And when I awoke, it rained.
甲板上原放着几只水桶,
桶内空空早已废弃无用,
我梦见桶内盛满了露水;
当我醒来时却躺在水中。

My lips were wet, my throat was cold,
My garments all were dank;
Sure I had drunken in my dreams,
And still my body drank.
“我嘴唇湿润,喉咙清凉,
我全身的衣服都已湿透;
我定在梦中把雨水喝了够,
我的身体仍在把甘霖吸收。

I moved, and could not feel my limbs:
I was so light--almost
I thought that I had died in sleep,
And was a bless
éd ghost.
“当我走动时四肢如云:
我的身体是那样轻盈——
仿佛我已在睡梦中死去,
已成为一个游荡的精灵。

He heareth sounds and seeth strange sights and commotions in the sky and the element.

And soon I heard a roaring wind:
It did not come anear;
But with its sound it shook the sails,
That were so thin and sere.
“接着便听到狂风怒吼:
但风并不向船身靠近,
只听风声摇撼着船帆,
褴褛的帆蓬飘摇不定。

The upper air burst into life!
And a hundred fire-flags sheen,
To and fro they were hurried about!
And to and fro, and in and out,
The wan stars danced between.
“天空骤然间获得了生命!
无数道火光如旗帜飘动;
暗淡的群星在火光间舞蹈,
迷离闪烁,时显时隐。

And the coming wind did roar more loud,
And the sails did sigh like sedge;
And the rain poured down from one black cloud;
The Moon was at its edge.
“狂风的吼声越来越高,
船蓬如蓑草发出尖啸;
雨水从乌云中倾盆而下;
月亮已被乌云所遮绕。
The thick black cloud was cleft, and still
The Moon was at its side:
Like waters shot from some high crag,
The lightning fell with never a jag,
A river steep and wide.
“浓密的乌云被霍然劈开,
但月亮仍被乌云遮绕:
像瀑布从悬崖飞泻而下,
明亮的闪电直落长空,
如大河陡立把雨水倾倒。

The bodies of the ship's crew are inspired, and the ship moves on;

The loud wind never reached the ship,
Yet now the ship moved on!
Beneath the lightning and the Moon
The dead men gave a groan.
“狂风从未吹到我们船上,
但船儿却开始向前航行!
在闪电和月光下面,
死人一齐发出了呻吟。

They groaned, they stirred, they all uprose,
Nor spake, nor moved their eyes;
It had been strange, even in a dream,
To have seen those dead men rise.
“随着呻吟他们站了起来,
既不说话也不眨动眼睛;
眼看死人突然间挺立,
哪怕梦中也难见这奇景。

The helmsman steered, the ship moved on;
Yet never a breeze up-blew;
The mariners all 'gan work the ropes,
Where they were wont to do;
They raised their limbs like lifeless tools--
We were a ghastly crew.
“舵手在掌舵,船儿在航行;
可船上却没有一丝风;
水手们又象往日一般,
一齐操作着船上的缆绳:
他们的动作象机械一样——
仿佛一群可怕的幽灵。

The body of my brother's son
Stood by me, knee to knee:
The body and I pulled at one rope,
But he said nought to me.
“在我身边是我侄儿的尸体,
他与我膝对膝站在一起:
他与我同挽一根缆绳,
但对我始终默默无语。”
The lonesome Spirit from the south-pole carries on the ship as far as the Line, in obedience to the angelic troop, but still requireth vengeance.

Under the keel nine fathom deep,
From the land of mist and snow,
The spirit slid: and it was he
That made the ship to go.
The sails at noon left off their tune,
And the ship stood still also.
“在船下九寻深的水里,
从那雪雾弥漫的地方,
正是他一路推波助澜,
负舟潜游护佑它远航,
到正午时船帆哑寂无声,
船儿又重新搁浅在海上。

The Sun, right up above the mast,
Had fixed her to the ocean:
But in a minute she 'gan stir,
With a short uneasy motion--
Backwards and forwards half her length
With a short uneasy motion.
“正午时骄阳直射桅顶,
将船儿在海上牢牢固定;
但未过片刻她又动了起来,
时前时后不安地摆动。

Then like a pawing horse let go,
She made a sudden bound:
It flung the blood into my head,
And I fell down in a swound.
“然后像一匹脱缰的奔马,
船身突然向前一跃:
血液猛地涌入我脑中,
我一阵晕眩在船上摔倒。

The Polar Spirit's fellow-dæmons, the invisible inhabitants of the element, take part in his wrong; and two of them relate, one to the other, that penance long and heavy for the ancient Mariner hath been accorded to the Polar Spirit, who returneth southward.

How long in that same fit I lay,
I have not to declare;
But ere my living life returned,
I heard and in my soul discerned
Two voices in the air.
“我在昏迷中躺了多久,
我说不清,也不知道;
当我苏醒时,却分明听见
两个声音在耳边缭绕。

'Is it he?' quoth one, `Is this the man?
By him who died on cross,
With his cruel bow he laid full low
The harmless Albatross.
“‘告诉我,凭基督的名义,’
一个声音说,‘是不是这个人,
用他残酷的弓弩,一箭
射杀了无辜的信天翁?

The spirit who bideth by himself
In the land of mist and snow,
He loved the bird that loved the man
Who shot him with his bow.'
“‘在那冰封雾裹的地方,
居住着一个威严的神灵,
他爱这海鸟,这鸟爱此人,
却不料被他一箭丧生。’

The other was a softer voice,
As soft as honey-dew:
Quoth he, `The man hath penance done,
And penance more will do.'
“这时响起了另一个声音,
这声音似甘露甜美动听:
‘他已为自己的罪行忏悔,
他今后仍将无穷地悔恨。’

But not by the souls of the men, nor by dæmons of earth or middle air, but by a blessed troop of angelic spirits, sent down by the invocation of the guardian saint.

'I fear thee, ancient Mariner!'
Be calm, thou Wedding-Guest!
'T was not those souls that fled in pain,
Which to their corses came again,
But a troop of spirits blest:
“我怕你,年迈的水手!”
“安静点,婚礼的贵宾!
并非是怨魂重返躯体,
而是一群天使借尸显灵。

For when it dawned--they dropped their arms,
And clustered round the mast;
Sweet sounds rose slowly through their mouths,
And from their bodies passed.
“天亮时他们便歇手不干,
纷纷围绕在桅樯旁边,
嘴里唱出悠扬的歌声,
这歌声在海上越飞越远。

Around, around, flew each sweet sound,
Then darted to the Sun;
Slowly the sounds came back again,
Now mixed, now one by one.
“它先在四周不停地飞旋,
刹那间却已直上青天;
随后又缓缓降落到海上,
或齐声合唱,或一曲婉转。

Sometimes a-dropping from the sky
I heard the sky-lark sing;
Sometimes all little birds that are,
How they seemed to fill the sea and air
With their sweet jargoning!
“有时像云雀高歌天廷;
有时像百鸟齐唱争鸣,
仿佛整个大海和天空呵,
都充满了它们美妙的歌声!

And now 'twas like all instruments,
Now like a lonely flute;
And now it is an angel's song,
That makes the heavens be mute.
“有时乐声如万弦俱发,
有时却又像一笛独奏;
有时如仙乐在海上回荡,
使九天谛听这乐声悠悠。

It ceased; yet still the sails made on
A pleasant noise till noon,
A noise like of a hidden brook
In the leafy month of June,
That to the sleeping woods all night
Singeth a quiet tune.
“乐声停了;但直到正午,
船帆仍发出悦耳的响声,
那声音宛如隐秘的溪水,
流淌在六月茂密的树丛,
它向着沉沉酣睡的树林,
整夜低吟,泠泠有声。

[Additional stanzas, dropped after the first edition.]

Till noon we quietly sailed on,
Yet never a breeze did breathe:
Slowly and smoothly went the ship,
Moved onward from beneath.
“直到正午一切平安无事,
但海上却仍无一丝风:
船儿缓慢平稳地行驶,
若有神力在水下推动。

The lonesome Spirit from the south-pole carries on the ship as far as the Line, in obedience to the angelic troop, but still requireth vengeance.

Under the keel nine fathom deep,
From the land of mist and snow,
The spirit slid: and it was he
That made the ship to go.
The sails at noon left off their tune,
And the ship stood still also.
“在船下九寻深的水里,
从那雪雾弥漫的地方,
正是他一路推波助澜,
负舟潜游护佑它远航,
到正午时船帆哑寂无声,
船儿又重新搁浅在海上。

The Sun, right up above the mast,
Had fixed her to the ocean:
But in a minute she 'gan stir,
With a short uneasy motion--
Backwards and forwards half her length
With a short uneasy motion.
“正午时骄阳直射桅顶,
将船儿在海上牢牢固定;
但未过片刻她又动了起来,
时前时后不安地摆动。

Then like a pawing horse let go,
She made a sudden bound:
It flung the blood into my head,
And I fell down in a swound.
“然后像一匹脱缰的奔马,
船身突然向前一跃:
血液猛地涌入我脑中,
我一阵晕眩在船上摔倒。

The Polar Spirit's fellow-dæmons, the invisible inhabitants of the element, take part in his wrong; and two of them relate, one to the other, that penance long and heavy for the ancient Mariner hath been accorded to the Polar Spirit, who returneth southward.

How long in that same fit I lay,
I have not to declare;
But ere my living life returned,
I heard and in my soul discerned
Two voices in the air.
“我在昏迷中躺了多久,
我说不清,也不知道;
当我苏醒时,却分明听见
两个声音在耳边缭绕。

'Is it he?' quoth one, `Is this the man?
By him who died on cross,
With his cruel bow he laid full low
The harmless Albatross.
“‘告诉我,凭基督的名义,’
一个声音说,‘是不是这个人,
用他残酷的弓弩,一箭
射杀了无辜的信天翁?

The spirit who bideth by himself
In the land of mist and snow,
He loved the bird that loved the man
Who shot him with his bow.'
“‘在那冰封雾裹的地方,
居住着一个威严的神灵,
他爱这海鸟,这鸟爱此人,
却不料被他一箭丧生。’

The other was a softer voice,
As soft as honey-dew:
Quoth he, `The man hath penance done,
And penance more will do.'
“这时响起了另一个声音,
这声音似甘露甜美动听:
‘他已为自己的罪行忏悔,
他今后仍将无穷地悔恨。’
PART VI 第六章

FIRST VOICE 第一个声音

'But tell me, tell me! speak again,
Thy soft response renewing--
What makes that ship drive on so fast?
What is the ocean doing?'
“‘但请告诉我,请告诉我,
用你甜美动听的声音——
为何那船儿能疾驶如飞,
当茫茫大海风平浪静?’

SECOND VOICE
第二个声音

'Still as a slave before his lord,
The ocean hath no blast;
His great bright eye most silently
Up to the Moon is cast--
“‘像奴仆屏息面对着主人,
海上一片沉寂,没有一丝风;
他睁着大大的闪烁的眼睛,
仰望明月,默默无声——

If he may know which way to go;
For she guides him smooth or grim.
See, brother, see! how graciously
She looketh down on him.'
“他在请求月亮给他指示;
因潮涨潮落全由她控制。
看,兄弟,看!她向他
俯视的目光是多么仁慈。’

The Mariner hath been cast into a trance; for the angelic power causeth the vessel to drive northward faster than human life could endure.

FIRST VOICE
第一个声音

'But why drives on that ship so fast,
Without or wave or wind?'
“‘但既不刮风,也不见波浪,
为何那船能疾驶在海上?’

SECOND VOICE
第二个声音

'The air is cut away before,
And closes from behind.
Fly, brother, fly! more high, more high!
Or we shall be belated:
For slow and slow that ship will go,
When the Mariner's trance is abated.'
“‘前面的气流已被切断,
后面的气流也已凝固。
飞吧,兄弟,快向高处飞!
我们再不能耽搁延误:
因为这船将缓缓行驶,
当那水手从昏迷中复苏。

The supernatural motion is retarded; the Mariner awakes, and his penance begins anew.

I woke, and we were sailing on
As in a gentle weather:
'Twas night, calm night, the moon was high;
“我醒来,船儿继续航行,
宛如在惠风吹拂的天气:
夜色寂寥,明月当空;
死去的人齐在船上站立。

The dead men stood together.
All stood together on the deck,
For a charnel-dungeon fitter:
All fixed on me their stony eyes,
That in the Moon did glitter.
“死去的人齐在船上站立,
仿佛这里是尸体存放所:
他们冷酷的眼睛都瞪着我,
映着皎洁的月光在闪烁。
PART VI 第六章

FIRST VOICE 第一个声音

'But tell me, tell me! speak again,
Thy soft response renewing--
What makes that ship drive on so fast?
What is the ocean doing?'
“‘但请告诉我,请告诉我,
用你甜美动听的声音——
为何那船儿能疾驶如飞,
当茫茫大海风平浪静?’

SECOND VOICE
第二个声音

'Still as a slave before his lord,
The ocean hath no blast;
His great bright eye most silently
Up to the Moon is cast--
“‘像奴仆屏息面对着主人,
海上一片沉寂,没有一丝风;
他睁着大大的闪烁的眼睛,
仰望明月,默默无声——

If he may know which way to go;
For she guides him smooth or grim.
See, brother, see! how graciously
She looketh down on him.'
“他在请求月亮给他指示;
因潮涨潮落全由她控制。
看,兄弟,看!她向他
俯视的目光是多么仁慈。’

The Mariner hath been cast into a trance; for the angelic power causeth the vessel to drive northward faster than human life could endure.

FIRST VOICE
第一个声音

'But why drives on that ship so fast,
Without or wave or wind?'
“‘但既不刮风,也不见波浪,
为何那船能疾驶在海上?’

SECOND VOICE
第二个声音

'The air is cut away before,
And closes from behind.
Fly, brother, fly! more high, more high!
Or we shall be belated:
For slow and slow that ship will go,
When the Mariner's trance is abated.'
“‘前面的气流已被切断,
后面的气流也已凝固。
飞吧,兄弟,快向高处飞!
我们再不能耽搁延误:
因为这船将缓缓行驶,
当那水手从昏迷中复苏。

The supernatural motion is retarded; the Mariner awakes, and his penance begins anew.

I woke, and we were sailing on
As in a gentle weather:
'Twas night, calm night, the moon was high;
“我醒来,船儿继续航行,
宛如在惠风吹拂的天气:
夜色寂寥,明月当空;
死去的人齐在船上站立。

The dead men stood together.
All stood together on the deck,
For a charnel-dungeon fitter:
All fixed on me their stony eyes,
That in the Moon did glitter.
“死去的人齐在船上站立,
仿佛这里是尸体存放所:
他们冷酷的眼睛都瞪着我,
映着皎洁的月光在闪烁。
The pang, the curse, with which they died,
Had never passed away:
I could not draw my eyes from theirs,
Nor turn them up to pray.
“他们临死前的痛苦和诅咒
一直弥留在他们的脸上:
我既不能躲避他们的眼睛,
也不能抬眼祷告上苍。

The curse is finally expiated.

And now this spell was snapt: once more
I viewed the ocean green,
And looked far forth, yet little saw
Of what had else been seen--
“最后魔法终于被解除,
我又看到蔚蓝的海洋,
我心怀余悸向远处望去,
两眼昏花只见一片苍茫。

Like one, that on a lonesome road
Doth walk in fear and dread,
And having once turned round walks on,
And turns no more his head;
Because he knows, a frightful fiend
Doth close behind him tread.
“就像一个孤独的旅人,
心惊胆战穿过野径荒丘,
他偷偷回首望了一次,
从此再也不敢转回头;
因为他知道有一个魔鬼,
紧紧追随在他的身后。

But soon there breathed a wind on me,
Nor sound nor motion made:
Its path was not upon the sea,
In ripple or in shade.
“但接着吹来一阵微风,
但什么也没有被它吹动:
它没在海上留下任何痕迹,
既无涟漪,也无深色的水纹。

It raised my hair, it fanned my cheek
Like a meadow-gale of spring--
It mingled strangely with my fears,
Yet it felt like a welcoming.
“它只吹拂着我的脸和头发,
它轻柔如草原上的春风——
它虽和恐惧交织在一起,
却又像在对我表示欢迎。

Swiftly, swiftly flew the ship,
Yet she sailed softly too:
Sweetly, sweetly blew the breeze--
On me alone it blew.
“船儿飞快地、飞快地航行,
却又十分平静安稳;
微风轻轻地、轻轻地吹拂——
却只吹拂着我一人。
And the ancient Mariner beholdeth his native country.

Oh! dream of joy! is this indeed
The light-house top I see?
Is this the hill? is this the kirk?
Is this mine own countree?
“呵!欢乐的梦!莫非是
那灯塔又在远处出现?
这是那座山?这是那教堂?
莫非我又重返可爱的家园?

We drifted o'er the harbour-bar,
And I with sobs did pray--
O let me be awake, my God!
Or let me sleep alway.
“船儿绕进港口的浅湾,
我一边祷告一边啜泣——
‘上帝呵!让我醒来吧,
或让我在此长眠不起。’

The harbour-bay was clear as glass,
So smoothly it was strewn!
And on the bay the moonlight lay,
And the shadow of the Moon.
“船儿平稳地驶入港口,
港内的海水清澈如镜!
水面上映着明媚的月光,
也映出月亮自己的倒影。

[Additional stanzas, dropped after the first edition.]

The rock shone bright, the kirk no less,
That stands above the rock:
The moonlight steeped in silentness
The steady weathercock.
“山崖在闪耀,还有那
矗立在山崖上的教堂;
月色如水,高高的风标
在寂静中沐浴着月光。

The angelic spirits leave the dead bodies,

And the bay was white with silent light,
Till rising from the same,
Full many shapes, that shadows were,
In crimson colours came.
“港湾里是一片银白世界,
突然间出现点点红光,
最初恍惚是赤色的阴影,
后来渐渐升到水面之上。

And appear in their own forms of light.

A little distance from the prow
Those crimson shadows were:
I turned my eyes upon the deck--
Oh, Christ! what saw I there!
“赤色的阴影越飘越近,
飘到船头不远的地方,
我举目再向甲板望去——
上帝呵!那是何等景象!

Each corse lay flat, lifeless and flat,
And, by the holy rood!
A man all light, a seraph-man,
On every corse there stood.
“纵横的尸体仍僵直不动,
但我凭着圣十字架起誓!
我看见每一具尸体旁,
站着一个发光的天使。

This seraph-band, each waved his hand:
It was a heavenly sight!
They stood as signals to the land,
Each one a lovely light;
“每个天使都在举手相招,
那景象只有天国才能见到!
每个天使发出一片光亮,
仿佛在向岸上打着信号:

This seraph-band, each waved his hand,
No voice did they impart--
No voice; but oh! the silence sank
Like music on my heart.
“每个天使都在举手相招,
却默无一言,一片静悄悄,
但这静默打动了我的心扉,
好似仙乐一般令人倾倒。

But soon I heard the dash of oars,
I heard the Pilot's cheer;
My head was turned perforce away
And I saw a boat appear.
“但很快就传来桨声欸乃,
还有领港员欢快的呼叫;
我不由自主地转过头去,
见一叶小舟在水面飘摇。

[Additional stanza, dropped after the first edition.]

The Pilot and the Pilot's boy,
I heard them coming fast:
Dear Lord in Heaven! it was a joy
The dead men could not blast.
“那领港员和他的孩子,
正驾着小舟向我们靠近:
上帝呵!尽管船上尸体纵横,
也抑制不住我喜悦的心情。

I saw a third--I heard his voice:
It is the Hermit good!
He singeth loud his godly hymns
That he makes in the wood.
He'll shrieve my soul, he'll wash away
The Albatross's blood.
“我见小舟上还有一人,
我听出那是隐士的声音!
他口中高唱着一支圣歌,
那歌曲是他在林中编成。
他将赦免我有罪的灵魂,
为我把海鸟的污迹洗净。

PART VII 第七章

The Hermit of the Wood,

This Hermit good lives in that wood
Which slopes down to the sea.
How loudly his sweet voice he rears!
He loves to talk with marineres
That come from a far countree.
“那隐士终日居住在林中,
树林沿着山坡伸向海边。
当水手们从异邦归来,
他爱与他们会面交谈。

He kneels at morn, and noon, and eve--
He hath a cushion plump:
It is the moss that wholly hides
The rotted old oak-stump.
“他每天都要祈祷三次——
他有一个厚厚的跪垫:
那是一棵橡树的树桩,
上面覆盖着厚厚的苔藓。

The skiff-boat neared: I heard them talk,
'Why, this is strange, I trow!
Where are those lights so many and fair,
That signal made but now?'
“小舟划近时我听见谈话声,
‘怎么回事,这可真希奇!
那些美丽的亮光哪儿去了!
刚才的信号又在哪里?’

Approacheth the ship with wonder.

'Strange, by my faith!' the Hermit said--
'And they answered not our cheer!
The planks looked warped! and see those sails,
How thin they are and sere!

“‘真奇怪!’隐士也这么说——
‘他们不回答我们的呼唤!
你看那船板已翘曲变形!
那船帆也已破烂不堪!

I never saw aught like to them,
Unless perchance it were
Brown skeletons of leaves that lag
My forest-brook along;
When the ivy-tod is heavy with snow,
And the owlet whoops to the wolf below,
That eats the she-wolf's young.'
“‘就像一片片枯黄的残叶,
在我林中的溪水上漂流:
当常春藤已盖满了白雪,
当母狼正吞噬着狼仔,
猫头鹰嗥叫在积雪的枝头。’

'Dear Lord! it hath a fiendish look--
(The Pilot made reply)
I am a-feared'--`Push on, push on!'
Said the Hermit cheerily.
“‘上帝呵!它像魔鬼般可怕——
(领港员战战兢兢地回答)
我害怕’——‘划吧!划吧!’
隐士的声音却毫无惧怕。

The boat came closer to the ship,
But I nor spake nor stirred;
The boat came close beneath the ship,
And straight a sound was heard.
“当小舟靠近我们的航船,
我默不作声一动不动,
当它在下面向大船靠拢,
立即听到一种奇异的怪声。

The ship suddenly sinketh. Under the water it rumbled on,
Still louder and more dread:
It reached the ship, it split the bay;
The ship went down like lead.
“它从水底下隆隆而来,
越来越响,越来越吓人:
当它劈开海水触到船上,
大船顷刻如铅块下沉。

The ancient Mariner is saved in the Pilot's boat.

Stunned by that loud and dreadful sound,
Which sky and ocean smote,
Like one that hath been seven days drowned
My body lay afloat;
But swift as dreams, myself I found
Within the Pilot's boat.
“那巨大而又恐怖的声音,
震撼着海洋和天空,
我在巨声中失去了知觉,
象一具溺尸漂浮在水中;
但我随即已躺在小舟里,
迅速的变换犹如梦境。

Upon the whirl, where sank the ship,
The boat spun round and round;
And all was still, save that the hill
Was telling of the sound.
“沉船的水面上卷起漩涡,
小舟在上面不停地打转;
四周一片寂静,只有回声
仍荡漾在岸边的群山。

I moved my lips--the Pilot shrieked
And fell down in a fit;
The holy Hermit raised his eyes,
And prayed where he did sit.
“我刚张嘴——领港员便吓得
一声尖叫,在船上昏倒;
那隐士也两眼仰望上苍,
坐在原地连连祷告。

I took the oars: the Pilot's boy,
Who now doth crazy go,
Laughed loud and long, and all the while
His eyes went to and fro.
`Ha! ha!' quoth he, `full plain I see,
The Devil knows how to row.'
“我拿起船桨,领港员的孩子
这时已吓得神经异常,
他发出阵阵狂笑,两眼
不停地转动,充满惊惶。
“‘哈哈!我今天亲眼目睹,
原来魔鬼也会划船使桨。’

And now, all in my own countree,
I stood on the firm land!
The Hermit stepped forth from the boat,
And scarcely he could stand.
“呵,我终于又回到了故乡!
双足站在坚实的大地上!
隐士也慢慢地下了船,
站都站不稳两腿直摇晃。

The ancient Mariner earnestly entreateth the Hermit to shrieve him; and the penance of life falls on him.

'O shrieve me, shrieve me, holy man!'
The Hermit crossed his brow.
'Say quick,' quoth he, 'I bid thee say--
What manner of man art thou?'
“‘圣者,赦免我吧!赦免我!’
隐士举手合十在他的额顶。
‘你快说吧,你快说——
你究竟是鬼还是人?’

Forthwith this frame of mine was wrenched
With a woful agony,
Which forced me to begin my tale;
And then it left me free.
“顿时剧烈难耐的痛苦,
撕裂着我的整个身心,
它迫使我讲述我的故事,
讲完后才能自由轻松。

And ever and anon through out his future life an agony constraineth him to travel from land to land;

Since then, at an uncertain hour,
That agony returns:
And till my ghastly tale is told,
This heart within me burns.
“从此后这无比的痛苦,
时时出现,将我折磨:
我的心在剧痛中燃烧,
直到我把这故事诉说。

I pass, like night, from land to land;
I have strange power of speech;
That moment that his face I see,
I know the man that must hear me:
To him my tale I teach.
“从此后我如黑夜般流浪,
神奇的力量迫使我开腔;
见到人我一眼便能断定,
谁该是我讲故事的对象。

What loud uproar bursts from that door!
The wedding-guests are there:
But in the garden-bower the bride
And bride-maids singing are:
And hark the little vesper bell,
Which biddeth me to prayer!
“新郎家中传来一片喧闹!
喜气洋洋,宴客盈门,
同时从那花园的树荫里,
响起新娘和傧相的歌声:
告诉我已是祷告的时辰!

O Wedding-Guest! this soul hath been
Alone on a wide wide sea:
So lonely 'twas, that God himself
Scarce seeméd there to be.
“呵喜宴的嘉宾!这灵魂
曾独自彷徨在辽阔的大海:
那是一片死寂,就仿佛
连上帝也已不再存在。

O sweeter than the marriage-feast,
'Tis sweeter far to me,
To walk together to the kirk
With a goodly company!--
“当我能和众人一起,
满怀虔诚地走向教堂,
我就感到无比的幸福,
庆婚喜宴怎能比得上!——

To walk together to the kirk,
And all together pray,
While each to his great Father bends,
Old men, and babes, and loving friends
And youths and maidens gay!
“大家一起去教堂祈祷,
在天父面前低头思量,
不分老幼或亲爱的友人,
还是快乐的青年和姑娘!

And to teach, by his own example, love and reverence to all things that God made and loveth.

Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
“再见吧!喜宴的嘉宾!
但临别前听我进一良言!
只有兼爱人类和鸟兽的人,
他的祈祷才能灵验。

He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.
“谁爱得最深谁祈祷得最好,
万物都既伟大而又渺小!
因为上帝他爱我们大家,
也正是他把我们创造。”

The Mariner, whose eye is bright,
Whose beard with age is hoar,
Is gone: and now the Wedding-Guest
Turned from the bridegroom's door.
老水手目光奕奕须发苍苍,
他讲完故事便独自前往:
赴宴的客人也转过身子,
不去新郎家而走向他方。

He went like one that hath been stunned,
And is of sense forlorn:
A sadder and a wiser man,
He rose the morrow morn.
他仿佛受到巨大的震惊,
失去了知觉,神情迷惘:
但翌晨他变得严肃深沉,
从此后完全改变了模样。

 

《古舟子咏》的译文

(0/1200)2009-06-21 14:44









 


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]请教:你认为哪个翻译更好?天不生仲尼,万古如长夜

$
0
0

天不生仲尼,万古如长夜

 

翻译1If God brought no Confucius down from above, mankind would walk in darkness forever.(有圣经感觉)

 

翻译2If Confucius has never come, the world would remain uncivilized region forever. (如果孔子未曾降生,这世界将始终处于蛮荒境地)

 

翻译3If Confucius was not entrusted to us, mankind would remain savage and wild through ages.(如天不降孔子,人类将万年处于蛮荒之境。)

 

翻译4 Supposing that Confucius was not bestowed from the above, man would still quest in the dark through ages. (假设天不降孔子,人类将仍在黑暗中探索)

 

翻译5If Confucius had not been born, eternity would seem an interminable night. (直译最短)

 

翻译6Had Confucius not been born, eternity would seem an interminable night. (虚拟语气,比较上口) 最后两条特点是直译就是更贴近字面意思更短一些,


翻译7:Had Confucius not been born, mankind would still be questing through darkness. 


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]新加坡之罚款规定

$
0
0
原文地址:新加坡之罚款规定作者:sarah

新加坡罚款规定

新加坡法律严谨,治安良好、市政效率高、环境整洁,并且是国际化的都市,新加坡在世界的版图上因其特殊性而占有一席之地!新加坡政府为建立良好的社会秩序和优美清洁的环境,制定了一系列的法律法规,其中许多罚款十分具体。
特别提醒: 从机场带一整条香烟入境,将被罚款人民币500元,带口香糖也要适量。就算没到过新加坡,也听过在新加坡是不能随地乱丢垃圾、不能随地吐痰、不能在随便场合抽烟,不能嚼口香糖的国家。很多人对新加坡的第一印象通常是纪律严谨、人民保守、环境乾净、政府喜欢管事;但同时它也是一个政局安定、繁荣进步、行政效率奇高的国家。在新加坡有许多政府对于人民的法律,也许是生长在中国的我们所不能想像,甚至觉得不可思议的规定,像是行人如果在行人穿越道、天桥或地下道50公尺以内穿越马路,可以处以罚款新币50元,如果附近没有行人穿越道时,则可以在红绿灯处穿越马路。乱丢垃圾如果是初犯,则可罚款新币1000元;是累犯的话就必需罚新币2000元,还要加罚清扫公共场所。
此外,还有一项很特别的规定,不许在公共场所吃泡泡糖和口香糖,并下令禁止生产和进口,这是由于泡泡糖等的残渣难以清除,违反者将受重罚。
新加坡交通发达,但却很少堵车,交通事故也少,这是因为管理严格。根据规定,每个司机在两年中共有24分,如果违章,将被扣分,闯一次红灯扣4分;开车时打手机扣9分;不系安全带除扣4分外,还要罚120新元;汽车乱停放者罚70新元等。当24分被扣光后,驾驶执照即被吊销。
另外,在公车、地铁、电梯、戏院及政府办公大厦等地方都禁止吸菸,最高可罚款新币1000元,并且所有冷气开放的餐厅或是购物中心也一律禁止吸烟,烟客们可得特别注意。新加坡的公共交通和国内的不一样,严禁吸烟及饮食,连高声谈话或将车弹出声音来,都有可能受罚。还有除了慈善摸彩、TOTO、新加坡SWEEP彩券,或者是透过武吉湾俱乐部经手举办的赛马赌注之外,其馀各种赌博方式都是禁止的。所以也有人认为新加坡对于生活法令的限制过于严苛,但是事实证明,新加坡却是公认适宜居住的都市,甚至是世界上少数最安全的国家之一,所以新加坡政府相当自豪,即使妇女单独旅行,也没有太大安全上的忧虑。
新加坡位于赤道附近,全年绝大部分时间天气炎热,所以开放冷气的场所很普遍。为了保持空气洁净,政府明文规定,禁止在任何开放冷气的场所吸烟,违者罚款。新加坡常一语相关地被称为「Fine Country」,一方面是称赞新加坡是个美丽的花园都市,一方面则说明新加坡有许多严格的规定,稍一不慎触法就会处以罚款!所以到新加坡可要特别注意遵守相关规则,免得除了旅费,还要付一笔罚款呢!
1、在人行道50公尺以内穿越马路的行人,将被罚款新币50元。
2、第一次乱丢垃圾,最高可罚款新币1000元;如为累犯则罚新币2000元,还要加罚清扫公共场所。
3、在公共场合或公共交通工具上抽菸,最高可罚款新币1000元。新加坡的共交通工具,严禁吸烟及饮食,连高声谈话或将车弹出声音来,都有可能受罚。
4、非法入境 处3个月以上2年以下监禁、3鞭以上鞭刑;再次非法入境处1年以上3年以下监禁、6,000新元罚金。
5、非法滞留 非法滞留90天以内的,处4,000新元以下罚款或6个月以下监禁,或两者并罚;非法滞留90天以上的,处6个月以下监禁、3鞭以上鞭刑(或6,000新元以下罚金)。
6、卖淫 无证卖淫按非法打工加重处罚,如涉及非法滞留,则按非法滞留加罚。
7、盗窃 可处3年监禁或罚金,或两者并罚,最高可处10年监禁并处鞭刑。
8、诈骗 可处3年监禁或罚金,或两者并罚。
9、公共场所打架斗殴 处1年监禁或1,000新元罚金,或两者并罚。
10、伤害他人 最高可处无期徒刑,或10年以下监禁、罚金或鞭刑。
11、恐吓 可处2年监禁或罚金,或两者并罚。
12、行贿 向政府或大机构行贿可处100,000新元以下罚金或5年以下监禁,或两者并罚。
13、伪造文件 可处2年以下监禁或罚金,或两者并处。为获得工作或某项批准,向政府部门提供假材料,可处1年以下监禁或4,000新元以下罚金,或两者并罚。
14、酒后驾车 处1,000-5,000新元罚金或6个月以下监禁;再犯处3,000-10,000新元罚金或1年以下监禁,并吊销驾照。
15、乱穿马路 在巴士转换站、终点站停车处乱穿马路,可处500新元罚金。严重者如被控上法庭,可处1,000新元罚金或3个月监禁;再犯处2,000新元罚金或6个月监禁。
16、随地吐痰 第一次处1,000新元罚金,第二次处2,000新元罚金,第三次处5,000新元以上罚金。
17、乱扔烟蒂、垃圾 乱扔烟蒂、小件垃圾处200新元罚金;乱扔大件垃圾处12个小时劳改。


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

梁实秋《论幽默》

$
0
0

谈幽默

梁实秋

 

  幽默是humour的音译,译得好,音义兼顾,相当传神,据说是林语堂先生的手笔。不过幽默二字,也是我们古文学中的现成语。《楚辞·九章·怀沙》:“眴兮杳杳,孔静幽默。”幽默是形容山高谷深荒凉幽静的意思,幽是深,默是静。我们现在所要谈的幽默,正是意义深远耐人寻味的一种气质,与成语幽默二字所代表的意思似乎颇为接近。现在大家提起幽默,立刻想起原来幽默二字的意思了。

  幽默一语所代表的那种气质,在西方有其特定的意义与历史。据古代生理学,人体有四种液体:血液、黏液、黄胆液、黑胆液。这些液体名为幽默(humours),与四元素有密切关联。血似空气,湿热;黄胆液似火,干热;黏液似水,湿冷;黑胆液似土,干冷。某些元素在某一种液体中特别旺盛,或几种液体之间失去平衡,则人生病。液体蒸发成气,上升至脑,于是人之体格上的、心理上的、道德上的特点于以形成,是之谓他的脾气性格,或径名之曰他的幽默。完好的性格是没有一种幽默主宰他。乐天派的人是血气旺,善良愉快而多情。胆气粗的人易怒、焦急、顽梗、记仇。黏性人迟钝,面色苍白、怯懦。忧郁的人贪吃、畏缩、多愁善感。幽默之反常状态能进一步导致夸张的特点。在英国伊丽莎白时代,幽默一词成了人的“性格”(disposition)的代名词,继而成了“情绪”(mood)的代名词。到了一六〇〇年,常以幽默作为人物分类的准绳。从十八世纪初起,英语中的幽默一语专用于语文中之足以引人发笑的一类。幽默作家常是别具只眼,能看出人类行为之荒谬、矛盾、滑稽、虚伪、可哂之处,从而以犀利简洁之方式一语点破。幽默与警语(wit)不同,前者出之以同情委婉之态度,后者出之以尖锐讽刺之态度,而二者又常不可分辨。例如莎士比亚创造的人物之中,福斯塔夫滑稽突梯,妙语如珠,便是混合了幽默与警语之最好的榜样之一。

  幽默一词虽然是英译,可是任何民族都自有其幽默。常听人说我们中国人缺乏幽默感。在以儒家思想为正统的社会里,幽默可能是不被鼓励的,但是我们看《诗经·卫风·淇奥》:“善戏谑兮,不为虐兮。”谑而不虐仍不失为美德。东方朔、淳于髡,都是滑稽之雄。太史公曰:“天道恢恢,岂不大哉?谈言微中,

  亦可以解纷。”为立《滑稽列传》。较之西方文学,我们文学中的幽默成分并不晚出,也并未被轻视。宋元明理学大盛,教人正心诚意居敬穷理,好像容不得幽默存在,但是文学作家,尤其是戏剧与小说的作者,在编写行文之际从来没有舍弃幽默的成分。几乎没有一部小说没有令人绝倒的人物,几乎没有一出戏没有小丑插科打诨。至于明末流行的笑话书之类,如冯梦龙《笑府序》所谓“古今世界一大笑府,我与若皆在其中供话柄,不话不成人,不笑不成话,不笑不话不成世界”,直把笑话与经书子史相提并论,更不必说了。我们中国人不一定比别国人缺乏幽默感,不过表现的方式容或不同罢了。

  我们的国语只有四百二十个音缀,而语词不下四千(高本汉这样说)。这就是说,同音异义的字太多,然而这正大量提供了文字游戏的机会。例如诗词里“晴”、“情”二字相关,俗话中生熟的“生”与生育的“生”二字相关,都可以成为文字游戏。能说这是幽默吗?在英国文学里,相关语(pun)太多了,在十六世纪时还成了一种时尚,为雅俗所共赏。文字游戏不是上乘的幽默,灵机触动,偶一为之,尚无不可,滥用就惹人厌。幽默的精义在于其中所含的道理,而不在于舞文弄墨博人一粲。

  所以善幽默者,所谓幽默作家(humourists),其人必定博学多识,而又悲天悯人,洞悉人情世故,自然地谈吐珠玑,令人解颐。英小说家萨克雷于一八五一年做一连串演讲,《英国十八世纪幽默作家》,刊于一八五三年,历述斯威夫特、斯特恩等的思想文字,着重点皆在于其整个的人格,而不在于其支离琐碎的妙语警句。幽默引人笑,引人笑者并不一定就是幽默。人的幽默感是天赋的,多寡不等,不可强求。

  王尔德游美,海关人员问他有没有应该申报纳税的东西,他说:“没有什么可申报的,除了我的天才之外。”这回答很幽默也很自傲。他可以这样说,因为他确是有他一份的天才。别人不便模仿他。我们欣赏他这句话,不是欣赏他的恃才傲物,是欣赏他讽刺了世人重财物而轻才智的陋俗的眼光。我相信他事前没有准备,一时兴到,乃脱口而出,语妙天下,讥嘲与讽刺常常有幽默的风味,中外皆然。

  我有一次为文,引述了一段老的故事:某寺僧向人怨诉送往迎来不胜其烦,人劝之曰:“尘劳若是,何不出家?”稿成,投寄某刊物,刊物主编以为我有笔误,改“何不出家”为“何必出家”,一字之差,点金成铁。他没有意会到,反语(irony)也往往是幽默的手段。


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]林语堂《论 幽 默》

$
0
0
林语堂《论 幽 默》
    幽默本是人生之一部分,所以一国的文化,到了相当程度,必有幽默的文学出现。人之智慧已启,对付各种问题之外,尚有余力,从容出之,遂有幽默——或者一旦聪明起来,对人之智慧本身发生疑惑,处处发见人类的愚笨、矛盾、偏执、自大,幽默也就跟着出现。如波斯之天文学家诗人荷麦卡奄姆,便是这一类的。“三百篇”中《唐风》之无名作者,在他或她感觉人生之空泛而唱“子有车马,弗驰弗驱,宛其死矣,他人是愉”之时,也已露出幽默的态度了。因为幽默只是一种从容不迫达观态度,《郑风》“子不我思,岂无他人”的女子,也含有幽默的意味。到第一等头脑如庄生出现,遂有纵横议论捭阖人世之幽默思想及幽默文章,所以庄生可称为中国之幽默始祖。太史公称庄生滑稽,便是此意,或索性追源于老子,也无不可。战国之纵横家如鬼谷子、淳于髡之流,也具有滑稽雄辩之才。这时中国之文化及精神生活,确乎是精力饱满,放出异彩,九流百家,相继而起,如满庭春色,奇花异卉,各不相模,而能自出奇态以争妍。人之智慧在这种自由空气之中,各抒性灵,发扬光大。人之思想也各走各的路,格物穷理各逞其奇,奇则变,变则通。故毫无酸腐气象。在这种空气之中,自然有谨愿与超脱二派,杀身成仁,临危不惧,如墨翟之徒,或是儒冠儒服,一味做官,如孔丘之徒,这是谨愿派。拔一毛以救天下而不为,如杨朱之徒,或是敝屣仁义,绝圣弃智,看穿一切如老庄之徒,这是超脱派。有了超脱派,幽默自然出现了。超脱派的言论是放肆的,笔锋是犀利的,文章是远大渊放不顾细谨的。孜孜为利及孜孜为义的人,在超脱派看来,只觉得好笑而已。儒家斤斤拘执棺椁之厚薄尺寸,守丧之期限年月,当不起庄生的一声狂笑,于是儒与道在中国思想史上成了两大势力,代表道学派与幽默派。后来因为儒家有“尊王” 之说,为帝王所利用,或者儒者与君王互相利用,压迫思想,而造成一统局面,天下腐儒遂出。然而幽默到底是一种人生观,一种对人生的批评,不能因君王道统之压迫,遂归消灭。而且道家思想之泉源浩大,老庄文章气魄,足使其效力历世不能磨灭,所以中古以后的思想,表面上似是独尊儒家道统,实际上是儒道分治的。中国人得势时都信儒教,不遇时都信道教,各自优游林下,寄托山水,怡养性情去了。中国文学,除了御用的廊庙文学,都是得力于幽默派的道家思想。廊庙文学,都是假文学,就是经世之学,狭义言之也算不得文学。所以真有性灵的文学,入人最深之吟咏诗文,都是归返自然,属于幽默派、超脱派、道家派的。中国若没有道家文学,中国若果真只有不幽默的儒家道统,中国诗文不知要枯燥到如何,中国人之心灵,不知要苦闷到如何。

    老子庄生,固然超脱,若庄生观鱼之乐,蝴蝶之梦,说剑之喻,蛙鳖之语,也就够幽默了。老子教训孔子的一顿话:“子所言者,其人与骨皆已朽矣,独其言在耳。吾闻之,良贾深藏若虚,君子盛德,容貌若愚。去子之骄气与多欲,态色与淫志,若是而已。”无论是否战国时人所伪托,司马迁所误传,其一股酸溜溜气味,令人难受。我们读老庄之文,想见其为人,总感其酸辣有余,湿润不足。论其远大遥深,睥睨一世,确乎是真正的表现。然而老子多苦笑,庄生多狂笑,老子的笑声是尖锐,庄生的笑声是豪放的。大概超脱派容易流于愤世嫉俗的厌世主义,到了愤与嫉,就失了幽默温厚之旨。屈原、贾谊,很少幽默,就是此理。因谓幽默是温厚的,超脱而同时加入悲天悯人之念,就是西洋之所谓幽默,机警犀利之讽刺,西文谓之“郁剔”(Wit)。反是孔子个人温而厉,恭而安,无适,无必,无可无不可,近于真正幽默态度。孔子之幽默及儒者之不幽默,乃一最明显的事实。我所取于孔子,倒不是他的踧踖如也,而是他燕居时之恂恂如也。腐儒所取的是他的踧踖也,而不是他的恂恂如也。我所爱的是失败时幽默的孔子,是不愿做匏瓜系而不食的孔子,不是成功时年少气盛杀少正卯的孔子。腐儒所爱的是杀少正卯之孔子,而不是吾与点也幽默自适之孔子。孔子既殁,孟子犹能诙谐百出,踰东家墙而搂其女子,是今时士大夫所不屑出于口的。齐人一妻一妾之喻,亦大有讽刺气味。然孟子亦近于郁剔,不近于幽默,理智多而情感少故也。其后儒者日趋酸腐,不足谈了。韩非以命世之才,作《说难》之篇,亦只是大学教授之幽默,不甚轻快自然,而幽默非轻快自然不可。东方朔、枚皋之流,是中国式之滑稽始祖,又非幽默本色。正始以后,王何之学起,道家势力复兴,加以竹林七贤继出倡导,遂涤尽腐儒气味,而开了清谈之风。在这种空气中,道家心理深入人的心灵,周秦思想之紧张怒放,一变而为恬淡自适,如草木由盛夏之煊赫繁荣而入于初秋之豪迈深远了。其结果,乃养成晋末成熟的幽默之大诗人陶潜。陶潜的责子,是纯熟的幽默。陶潜的淡然自适,不同于庄生之狂放,也没有屈原的悲愤了。他《归去来辞》与屈原之《卜居》、《渔父》相比,同是孤芳自赏,但没有激越哀愤之音了。他与庄子,同是主张归返自然,但对于针砭世俗,没有庄子之尖利。陶不肯为五斗米折腰,只见世人为五斗米折腰者之愚鲁可怜。庄生却骂干禄之人为豢养之牛待宰之彘。所以庄生的愤怒的狂笑,到了陶潜,只成温和的微笑。我所以言此,非所以抑庄而扬陶,只见出幽默有各种不同。议论纵横之幽默,以庄为最,诗化自适之幽默,以陶为始。大概庄子是阳性的幽默,陶潜是阴性的幽默,此发源于气质之不同。不过中国人未明幽默之义,认为幽默必是讽刺,故特标明闲适的幽默,以示其范围而已。

    庄子以后,议论纵横之幽默,是不会继续发现的。有骨气有高放的思想,一直为帝王及道统之团结势力所压迫。二千年间,人人议论合于圣道,执笔之士,只在孔庙中翻筋斗,理学场中捡牛毛。所谓放逸,不过如此,所谓高超,亦不过如此。稍有新颖议论,超凡见解,即诬为悖经叛道,辩言诡说为朝士大夫所不齿,甚至以亡国责任,加于其上。范宁以王弼何晏之罪,浮于桀纣,认为仁义幽沦,儒雅蒙尘,礼坏乐崩,中原倾覆,都应嫁罪于二子。王乐清谈,论者指为亡晋之兆。清谈尚不可,谁敢复说绝圣弃智的话?二千年间之朝士大夫,皆负经世大才,欲以佐王者,命诸侯,治万乘,聚税敛,即作文章抒悲愤,尚且不敢,何暇言讽刺?更何暇言幽默?朝士大夫,开口仁义,闭口忠孝,自欺欺人,相率为伪,不许人揭穿。直至今日之武人通电,政客宣言,犹是一般道学面孔。祸国军阀,误国大夫,读其宣言,几乎人人要驾汤武而媲尧舜。暴敛官僚,贩毒武夫,闻其演讲,亦几乎欲愧周孔而羞荀孟。至于妻妾泣中庭,施施从外来,孟子所讥何人,彼且不识,又何暇学孟子之幽默?

    然幽默究竟为人生之一部分。人之哭笑,每不知其所以,非能因朝士大夫之排斥,而遂归灭亡。议论纵横之幽默,既不可见,而闲适怡情之幽默,却不绝的见于诗文。至于文人偶尔戏作的滑稽文章,如韩愈之送穷文,李渔之逐猫文,都不过游戏文字而已。真正的幽默,学士大夫,已经是写不来了。只有在性灵派文人的著作中,不时可发见很幽默的议论文,如定庵之论私,中郎之论痴,子才之论色等。但是正统文学之外,学士大夫所目为齐东野语稗官小说的文学,却无时无刻不有幽默之成分。宋之平话,元之戏曲,明之传奇,清之小说,何处没有幽默?若《水浒》之李逵、鲁智深,写得使你时而或哭或笑,亦哭亦笑,时而哭不得笑不得,远超乎讽谏褒贬之外,而达乎幽默同情境地。《西游记》之孙行者、猪八戒,确乎使我们于喜笑之外,感觉一种热烈之同情,亦是幽默本色。《儒林外史》几乎篇篇是摹绘世故人情,幽默之外,杂以讽刺。《镜花缘》之写女子,写君子国,《老残游记》之写玙姑,也有不少启人智慧的议论文章,为正统文学中所不易得的。中国真正幽默文学,应当由戏曲、传奇、小说、小调中去找,犹如中国最好的诗文,亦当由戏曲、传奇、小说、小调中去找。

    因为正统文学不容幽默,所以中国人对于幽默之本质及其作用没有了解。常人对于幽默滑稽,总是取鄙夷态度。道学先生甚至取嫉忌或恐惧态度,以为幽默之风一行,生活必失其严肃而道统必为诡辩所倾覆了。这正如道学先生视女子为危险品,而对于性在人生之用处没有了解,或是如彼辈视小说为稗官小道,而对于想象文学也没有了解。其实幽默为人生之一部分,我已屡言之。道学家能将幽默摒弃于他们的碑铭墓志奏表之外,却不能将幽默摒弃于人生之外。人生是永远充满幽默的。犹如人生是永远充满悲惨、性欲,与想象的。即使是在儒者之生活中,做出文章尽管道学,与熟友闲谈时,何尝不是常有俳谑言笑?所差的,不过在文章上,少了幽默之滋润而已。试将朱熹所著《名臣言行录》一翻,便可见文人所不敢笔之于书,却时时出之于口而极富幽默味道。

     试举一二事为例:

    (赵普条)太祖欲使符彦卿典兵,韩王屡谏,以为彦卿名位已盛,不可复委以兵柄。上不听。宣已出,韩王复怀之请见。上曰:卿苦疑彦卿何也?朕待彦卿至厚,彦卿能负朕耶?王曰:陛下何以能负周世宗?上默然,遂中止。

    此是洞达人情之上乘幽默。
    昭宪太后聪明有智度,尝与太祖参决大政。及疾笃,太祖侍药饵,不离左右。太后曰:汝知所以得天下乎?上曰:此皆祖考与太后之余庆也。太后笑曰:不然,正繇柴氏使幼儿主天下耳。

    太祖所言,全是道学话,粉饰话。太后却能将太祖建朝之功抹杀,而谓系柴氏主幼不幸所造成。这话及这种见解,正像萧伯纳令拿破仑自述某役之大捷,全系其马偶然寻到摆渡之功,岂非揭穿真相之上乘幽默?

    关于幽默之解释,有哲学家亚里斯多得、柏拉图、康德、哈勃斯(Hobbes)、柏格森、弗劳特诸人之分析。柏格森所论,不得要领,弗劳特太专门。我所最喜爱的,还是英小说家麦烈蒂斯在《剧论》中的一篇讨论。他描写俳调之神一段,极难翻译,兹勉强粗略译出如下:

    假使你相信文化是基于明理,你就在静观人类之时,窥见在上有一种种灵,耿耿的鉴察一切……他有圣贤的头额,嘴唇从容不紧不松的半开着,两个唇边,藏着林神的谐谑。那像弓形的称心享乐的微笑,在古时是林神响亮的狂笑,扑地叫眉毛倒竖起来。那个笑声会再来的,但是这回已属于莞尔微笑一类的,是和缓恰当的,所表示的是心灵的光辉与智慧的丰富,而不是胡卢笑闹。常时的态度,是一种闲逸的观察,好像饱观一场,等着择肥面噬,而心里却不着急。人类之将来,不是他所注意的;他所注意是人类目前之老实与形样之整齐。无论何时人类失了体态,夸张,矫揉,自大,放诞,虚伪,炫饰,纤弱过甚;无论何时他看见人类懵懂自欺,淫侈奢欲,崇拜偶像,作出荒谬事情,眼光如豆的经营,如痴如狂的计较;无论何时人类言行不符,或倨傲不逊,屈人扬己,或执迷不悟,强词夺理,或夜郎自大猩猩作态,无论是个人或是团体;这在上之神就出温柔的谑意,斜觑他们,跟着是一阵如明珠落玉盘的笑声。这就是徘调之神(The comic spirit)。

    这种的笑声是和缓温柔的,是出于心灵的妙悟。讪笑嘲谑,是自私,而幽默却是同情的,所以幽默与谩骂不同。因为谩骂自身就欠理智的妙悟,对自身就没有反省的能力。幽默的情境是深远超脱,所以不会怒,只会笑,而且幽默是基于明理,基于道理之参透。麦烈蒂斯说得好,能见到这俳调之神,使人有同情共感之乐。谩骂者,其情急,其辞烈,惟恐旁观者之不与同情。幽默家知道世上明理的人自然会与之同感,所以用不着热烈的谩骂讽刺,多伤气力,所以也不急急打倒对方。因为你所笑的是对方的愚鲁,只消指出其愚鲁便罢。明理的人,总会站在你的一面。所以是不知幽默的人,才需要谩骂。

    麦烈蒂斯还有很好的关于幽默嘲讽的分辨。

    假使你能够在你所爱的人身上见出荒唐可笑的地方而不因此减少你对他们的爱,就算是有俳调的鉴察力;假使你能够想象爱你的人也看出你可笑的地方而承受这项的矫正,这更显明你有这种鉴察力。

    假使你看到这种可笑,而觉得有点冷酷,有伤忠厚,你便是落了嘲讽(Satire)的圈套中。

    但是设使你不拿起嘲讽的棍子,打得他翻滚叫喊出来,却只是话中带刺的一半褒扬他,使他自己苦得不知人家是否在伤毁他,你便是用揶揄(Irony)的方法。

    假使你只向他四方八面的奚落,把他推在地上翻滚,敲他一下,淌一点眼泪于他身上,而承认你就是同他一样,也就是同旁人一样,对他毫不客气的攻击,而于暴露之中,含有怜惜之意,你便是得了幽默(Humour)之精神。


    麦烈蒂斯所论幽默在本质已经很透辟了。我尚有补充几句,就是关于中国人对于幽默的误会。中国道统之势力真大,使一般人认为幽默是俏皮讽刺,因为即使说笑话之时,亦必关心世道,讽刺时事,然后可成为文章。其实幽默与讽刺极近,却不定以讽刺为目的。讽刺每趋于酸腐,去其酸辣而达到冲淡心境,便成幽默。欲求幽默,必先有深远之心境,而带一点我佛慈悲之念头,然后文章火气不太盛,读者得淡然之味。幽默只是一位冷静超远的旁观者,常于笑中带泪,泪中带笑。其文清淡自然,不似滑稽之炫奇斗胜,亦不似郁剔之出于机警巧辩。幽默的文章在婉约豪放之间得其自然,不加矫饰,使你于一段之中,指不出那一句使你发笑,只是读下去心灵启悟,胸怀舒适而已。其缘由乃因幽默是出于自然,机警是出于人工。幽默是客观的,机警是主观的。幽默是冲淡的,郁剔讽刺是尖利的。世事看穿,心有所喜悦,用轻快笔调写出,无所挂碍,不作烂调,不忸怩作道学丑态,不求士大夫之喜誉,不博庸人之欢心,自然幽默。

    幽默有广义与狭义之分,在西文用法,常包括一切使人发笑的文字,连鄙俗的笑话在内。(西文所谓幽默刊物,大多是偏于粗鄙笑话的,若《笨拙》、《生活》,格调并不怎样高。若法文Sourire,英文Ballyhoo之类,简直有许多“不堪入目”的文字。)在狭义上,幽默是与郁剔、讥讽、揶揄区别的。这三四种风调,都含有笑的成分。不过笑本有苦笑、狂笑、淡笑、傻笑各种的不同,又笑之立意态度,也各有不同,有的是酸辣,有的是和缓,有的是鄙薄,有的是同情,有的是片语解颐,有的是基于整个人生观,有思想的寄托。最上乘的幽默,自然是表示“心灵的光辉与智慧的丰富”,如麦烈蒂斯氏所说,是属于“会心的微笑”一类的。各种风调之中,幽默最富于情感,但是幽默与其他风调同使人一笑,这笑的性质及幽默之技术是值得讨论的。

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密
Viewing all 1173 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>